********

Chapter 1

Ed liked his new truck. It was glistening and big and had a heater that worked. It had circle of other toy dog too but he hadn't really played with them yet. He'd discovered the air conditioner though.

The truck was a submit from some of the ladies he loved. When his previous F-150 was destroyed in an accident he'd insisted that he could take the bus to sour but they wouldn't have it. Rachel, Angie, and Zoe had all pitched in to buy him a make new Ford F-150 XLT. It was black with chromium-plate accents in a mutant package face, whatever that was. All he knew was that it drove really well and he liked it.

While the heater worked and he'd made serious use of it over the winter calendar month, he certainly didn't need it these daylight. springiness had arrived early and it seemed like summer was in an even bigger haste. Even though in two days it would only be the inaugural of May the temperatures were higher than normal and he'd been able to go without a jacket crown for the past week. His body of work coverall was plenty quick enough on its own.

He rolled his shoulders, enjoying the lack of density the new coverall he'd just been given this morning now afforded him. Over the winter months he'd gotten back into his exercise routine and discovered he'd increased his muscle mass to the pointedness where his already constitute fitting coverall had become limiting. Gwyneth was the new office's dispatch / receptionist / human resource officer at Drakos heating system and temperature reduction. She'd ordered the new coverall to give his new larger, harder muscles some quad to breathe.

While Gwyneth was a bubbly, ache, and plump parcel of Energy who was fun to talk to, he missed Lydia. After a whirlwind Latinian language she'd married a lawyer named Julian and no farseeing worked for her Dad. Ed had attended the wedding and Julian seemed like a really Nice guy. Ed wished them both a recollective and glad marriage.

Ed pulled his mind back to the labor at hand. Gwyneth had dispatched him to a job in his own neighborhood. Zoe's new twist in fact. Her new firm was coming along nicely. It was unlike any menage Ed had ever seen before and had some rather thought-provoking heat and cooling demand. Ed enjoyed the challenge and had offered some innovated solutions for the unique material body. Zoe had sworn him to secrecy so he couldn't reveal any of the details to his family and friends. She wanted it to be a surprise when it was gear up for ‘ the big reveal'as Zoe called it.

He pulled up to the logic gate and pressed the buzzer.

"Hi Ed, derive on in !"

That was Zoe's voice so she must be in the mental synthesis office lagger. The gate opened and Ed take in and parked side by side to it. He walked inside and she rushed over to get a hug and a kiss.

At 5'3 ”, Zoe Sandoval may have been petite in stature but her curves were breathtaking. Thomas More the result of medical examination science than nature perhaps but eye catching in the extreme. Her breasts were heavy and round, larger than her small inning normally supported. She was diligent with her exercises to keep the musculus required to prevent excess strain on her rachis so her core was voiceless and tight. He'd experienced first-hand how strong the petite powerhouse was.

Her ass was also go and round though Ed was certain that was more nature than anything else. With her caramel skin, abundance of gold gewgaw, earrings, and necklaces, some of which were disappearing into her deep cleavage, she was arrant sexiness in a press software package. It was all Ed could do to keep his paw out of her long ebony ignition lock and off those curve as he greeted her with a kiss on her fleshly mouth.

She purred as she pulled her lips back from his and took in his new coverall."Dios ! You're looking good in that new uniform ! I could eat you up !"Ed's face blushed as they weren't alone.

"Isn't that sexual harassment ?"came a voice from behind them.

Ed looked over Zoe's school principal at the grinning man leaning back in his professorship. Clint Masterson was the internet site chief and had been difficult for Ed to deal with since day one."I don't think so. She's my girlfriend so I think it's… legal,"Ed replied with a note of concern in his vocalization. Clint's grinning got wider seeing Ed's worry.

Zoe spun to glare at the man."That's right ! He's mine so I can say all kinds of nice things about him !"she growled. She didn't like how the man was always picking on Ed's naiveté. Ed was an innocent and didn't understand when someone was just teasing or being sarcastic or worse, lying.

She looked back at Ed."Why are you here today ?"

"Final review of the system we installed,"Ed replied.

"wellspring, get to it boy ! Don't dissipation my metre standing around here all day swapping saliva with your girlfriend !"Clint barked.

Ed jumped and quickly made his way out of the trailer. He heard Zoe's raised voice as the room access closed behind him. He put on his heavily hat as he entered the mental synthesis zone and got to it as Clint had requested.

Several hour later Ed exited from the internet site. His new coverall was now covered in drywall dust, sawdust, mud, and he had a few grease stain on a sleeve from accidentally brushing it against… something, he couldn't reminiscence specifically when it happened. He'd been all over the building from the cap to the cellar and everything had passed his inspection with flying colors. Considering how meticulous he was during the installation and how critical he was of the oeuvre done during his inspection he was pleased with the result. He took a oceanic abyss breath and entered the poke one last sentence.

He was surprised to see Mr. Drakos leaning across Clint's desk barking at the man. Clint did not look happy.

"Oh, sorry ! Should I await outside ?"Ed said with a surprised expression.

"No Ed, why don't you stay and see what crying to your gaffer resulted in,"Clint growled.

"Clint, you're an imbecile. Do you cognize that ? He didn't vociferation in the complaint."Mr. Drakos growled and turned."Ed, what did you come in here to say ?"

"Uh… I came in to say I finished the inspection. It took a long clip as it's such a complex installation but everything passed. I- I came in to do the signaling off."Ed said blinking at the two men. He had no idea why they were so angry with each other.

Drakos locked his eyes on Clint's."Ed was working since he arrived today because he's a professional person. He does his study and it's second to none. Ed doesn't call in complaints. The client did."

Clint stood facing Mr. Drakos with a clinched jaw.

Mr. Drakos looked at the gaffer and sighed. He'd never hire or advocate the man again. He was a bully and had a brutal bar. Ed wasn't the but one Clint had given a voiceless sentence."Sign the paperwork Ed. Then you're done here."

Ed moved forward and Clint stiffly slid the paperwork across the desk at him. Ed added his signature to the appropriate spot and stood back. Clint picked up the document and added it to the docket.

"Bye Mr. Masterson,"Ed said with a cautious nod. The man nodded stiffly in paying back and turned away.

Mr. Drakos followed Ed out of the trailer."Sorry you had to deal with that jolt,"the older man said.

Ed shrugged."He wasn't too bad. I know some of the other Guy didn't like him but I didn't have to like him to work on with him. I just ignored the other stuff."

Drakos smiled self-consciously."I guess I've just become a little over protective of you."

Ed smiled at the man."Then I should thank you for looking out for me."

"You going back to the office now ?"the older man asked.

Ed looked at the time."I should curb on Victoria's berth while I'm here, then I'll forefront back."

"You're still doing that ?"the man asked.

"Yes. She's still away. I'm still not sure when she'll be back. Or if she'll be back at all,"Ed replied with a little shrug but his face looked sad.

Mr. Drakos just patted his shoulder joint and made his way to his car to drive back to the office.

Ed drove his motortruck up the mound to the top, not much of a distance from Zoe's really, and let himself into the hall with the key Victoria left him with. The orotund house was dumb, accentuating its museum like ambiance. Ed made his way through his subprogram of inspecting the abode for any sign of damage from pee terms to broken trash. Once he was done he was in the master bedchamber and his mind returned to the final stage meter he'd been with the charwoman. He remembered her lovely blonde pilus spread out over the mattress under her, the flush in her cheeks from their lovema- he struggled to push the storage away as he began to stiffen in his wet clothes. The coverall could use just a little more room in the seawall area he realized.

Queen Victoria Rutledge was the widow of evaluator nelson John Rutledge, who Ed discovered was an evil little troll of a man. While Victoria was tall, lissome, and with her allurement and stratum reminded Ed of a Hollywood actress of the 1940's like speedwell Lake, the justice was small in height and low in character reference. He was both physically and mentally opprobrious, controlling, and deeply subvert. He'd killed a man Victoria had had an affair with and was going to down Ed when he believed she'd bedded him as well. Ultimately Victoria had killed the judge with his own gun and spend some time in prison house before her lawyer found evidence to prove her dinge wife syndrome.

Now she was in England with her parents but more importantly with her two girlfriend, reunited after their riotously excited detachment. Queen Victoria was getting the psychiatric treatment she needed from days of abuse from her married man. The girls were seeing a counsellor. They were learning the truth about their family unit and how very much they needed each other after the ordeal.

Ed recalled how desperate Queen Victoria had been when he came to visit her two weeks after the Christmas political party. His leg had taken longer to heal than expected and she was upset that he'd postponed the old workweek's date. She'd had some rough words for him.

"Is that the sort of man you are ? Lead a woman on and leave her dangling ?"she gasped, rent beginning to pool in her midst lashes.

"What ? No ! My leg hadn't healed and I was restricted to office work. I did try calling you but you didn't answer.

"I was angry !"

Ed blinked at her. He wasn't following this conversation at all."I'm sorry. How could I recognize if you wouldn't speak with me ?"

Suddenly she was crushed up against his chest, clinging to him with all her strength. Her hair was under his nose and the aroma of melon and something tropical tickled his sense of spirit. He felt her trembling so he wrapped his sleeve around her. He felt her relaxing within his embrace.

"I'm sorry,"she whispered.

"For what ?"he asked.

She pressed her expression against his neck under his chin, taking comfort from his solidness."For being so excited. So… needy. The others… they don't behave this way, do they ?"

Ed tilted his question back and she looked up at him timidly.

"One of the thing you can depend on me to be is circumspect. This means I won't tell anyone about our time together. That also means I won't speak about theirs with you,"he said gently.

She searched his eyes but saw only money plant. She nodded and smiled faintly.

Ed was delighted she'd relaxed her pauperization to have her make-up airbrushed on to flawlessness. She really was beautiful but now she looked human, not like a complete porcelain doll. Lovely hazel eyes, a secure but slim nose above eminently kissable lips with her trademark bold red lipstick. Her scandalmongering gold hairsbreadth fell in slack waves around her face and over her shoulder. He couldn't resist the pulsation to finally slither his digit into her hair. Victoria's eyes closed in felicity at the feel of his trace and her gently smiling lips parted. Ed found his mouth on hers and he was kissing her deeply and sensually. She gasped and clung tighter as her knife plunged into his mouth. He sucked on her tongue aggressively and moved one of his manpower down her dorsum to her ass as the other gripped her hair.

Victoria was gasping for breath as Ed's paw and kiss made her so excited. She hadn't felt this way since she'd taken a secret lover. Miguel. A pain went through her heart as she remembered how Nelson had him killed and disposed of. Then Ed's hired man squeezed her ass and she forgot all about Miguel and Nelson.

She pushed at Ed's dresser to part the buss and he blinked at her in a lusty fog. She smiled at his pauperism for her."Could- could we go upstairs ?"she asked. He was only able to nod. She took his manus and led him up the tenacious curving staircase to the indorse level and down the hall to the master bedroom. The Brobdingnagian bed, inhuman every Nox now that she was alone, stood waiting for them. She walked them over to the end of the bed and turned to look him.

Ed caressed her lips with his and she felt shiver rush down her spinal column. When his large hands slew under her jumper over her stomach she gasped aloud and her optic flew open. He smiled at her as he gently moved his fingertips over her blouse from front to indorse gradually working her sweater up her torso. When his fingers passed over her white meat she moaned with want and looked deeply into his centre. Before she could soar upwards forward he lifted her sweater up and pulled her subdivision above her head.

He got the sweater off but held her wrist together above her head with one hand while his former hand explored her breasts through her blouse and bra. She squirmed, cooed, and panted as his tinge triggered wave after Wave of pleasure to row through her consistence. She felt helpless in his bobby pin yet safe as well for he was only doing what she'd wanted him to do all along.

Ed's clever fingers found the release on her blouse and quickly popped them open up one at a sentence from the top. She was seriously aching for his touch against her bare hide. Once he had the top open his paw slid inside and caressed her abdomen, her face and moved around to her rachis. Her hint was coming in gulps now and she pressed her knees together to steady the maddening shiver between her thigh as her juices ran down the tender skin there.

A quick flick of his fingers and the clasp on her bra parted. She squeaked in surprisal then cooed as his large mitt slid under the lace to cup a breast.

"Oh my god ! Oooohh !"she breathed as his digit found her stiff nipple and gently squeezed and tugged on it. Her knees wobbled and she might feature fallen except for Ed's undeniable grip on her wrists. His hired man left her bosom and moved to the zipper on her slacks. His fingers were just too agile as he had the pants sliding down her ramification in secondment and his hand sliding over the slenderize step-in on her ass before she was aware he had her undressed.

Ed released her wrists and used both paw to push her blouse back over her shoulder joint. Before she could work her blazon free he laid her back on the bed, effectively trapping her branch at her side. He moved over her and kissed her hard. She mewled into his mouth as she couldn't get plenty of his buss. While she was distracted he pushed her loose bra upwards and took her pap in his script. He gave them both a firm squeeze.

"MMMMMmmmnnn !"she gasped into his kiss.

He moved his mouth to her neck and ran his sass down the creamy pelt of her throat.

"Edward I ! Oh yes !"

When his lips met her nipples she cried out in bliss. He circled the stiff pinnacle with the tip of his tongue making her archway her back then he sucked it into his mouth and strummed it with his tongue. He repeated the treatment to her former pap and she cried out with the intensity of the pleasure.

Ed continued to kiss and caress his way down her torso and he felt her belly muscle jump and vellication as he passed her belly button. He dipped his tongue into the pocket-size indent and she burst into giggles. He smiled up at her as she raised her oral sex to look down her body at him.

When the tip of his tongue left her belly to draw a straight channel downwards her oculus grew large as she realized what he was about to do. No one had ever done this for her, not her Latin buff Miguel and certainly Lord Nelson hadn't. But Ed was looking up at her with hunger in his center and her body shook with the surprise of her realization of what was about to happen. That's when she noticed he'd tugged her slacks the ease of the way off her ramification and was now sliding her panties past her knees. How ? She'd been so stupid she hadn't noticed his hands at work.

Victoria took a sudden deep breathing place as she'd been holding it. Ed began to press his lips against the tender flesh of her low-spirited abdomen in slow sensual kisses.

"Oh Duke of Windsor ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh my god ! I've never- OH !"

Ed ran his knife over her glint pussy sassing and her body went into paroxysm. She dropped her head back on the bed and made cute little mewling speech sound as her body went through a blue-blooded orgasm as he licked and sucked at her tender flesh.

She became too sensitive to touch so he stood up at the end of the bed and began to take his coverall off. He was stepping out of it when Victoria's eye focused once more. She looked down the bed towards him and watched him slowly lifting his blanched undershirt up his hard, sinewy torso. As the muscles were exposed to her eye she bit her lip and felt a throbbing Menachem Begin between her legs. The shirt lifted up and over his oral sex and she sighed as she saw his powerful pectoral muscularity and duncical arms hanging from his broad articulatio humeri. Miguel had been slim down and graceful like a heron. Admiral Nelson was thickheaded and short like a fireplug. She pushed herself up on her elbows to be able to see him better and tugged herself unblock of the blouse and bra.

To Victoria, Ed was built like a god from Olympus !

She watched him run his men down over his nasty stomach muscles to accost his thumbs into the waistcloth of his boxers. The black silky textile hid his property from her eyes but she never looked away as he slowly worked the underwear down his hips. She realized he was teasing her and growled in foiling making him smile.

Ed wasn't delaying just to tease her. He was genuinely nervous of her response to seeing him naked. He took a cryptic breath and pushed his boxers down as he watched her cautiously. He hoped she wouldn't scream.

Victoria's eyes got self-aggrandizing and prominent as she watched Ed's thick and long hammer emerge from his boxers. When it finally bounced devoid from its confinement she sucked in her breather. She'd never seen one so… dauntingly big ! She looked up at Ed with an verbalism that warred between nervous and awestruck.

He relaxed a little when she didn't shriek in awe but he noticed she wasn't looking exactly pleased with the result of his unveiling.

"Should- should I get dressed again ?"he asked carefully.

"NO ! I- I mean, no. I'm just… surprised. I wasn't expecting… so much… of you,"Victoria Falls stumbled through her tidings.

Ed smiled."Yeah. I've heard that before and I've certainly heard worse."

"Worse ?"Victoria asked looking at him curiously.

Ed nodded and a pained spirit passed over his face."I've been called monstrous. A monstrosity. Mutant… and some other bad words."

"No… how could they say that about you ? ! ? They didn't know you !"she gasped in shock as she looked in his eyes with compassion in hers. As if drawn there her eyes moved back to the thick outgrowth hanging down between his ramification. She realized it wasn't erect yet and her heart widened once more with the shock.

"May- may I touch it ?"she asked, her centre never leaving the gently swaying flesh.

"Yes."

Victoria pushed herself up onto her knee and made her way to the end of the bed. She sat on the end of the mattress and felt a shiver shoot through her pussy which was still coming down from her former fun.

She was closer to Ed's cock now and it looked even more intimidating. She reached out slowly and touched it with the fingertips of her right bridge player. She couldn't stop herself from moaning as she felt the hot skin's silky quiet texture. For just a sec her mind flashed to an range of a function of a powerful, dangerous ophidian and frisson ran down her spine. She wrapped her graceful fingers around his cinch and was shocked to discover her finger barely met. She felt him throbbing in her paw and soon she realized she couldn't close her mitt around it.

"Oh god Edward ! You're so big ! How ? How could this possibly fit ?"she said breathlessly as she brought her left helping hand into gambol and stroked his length. She was mesmerized by what she was holding and fondling in her hands.

"Queen Victoria, that feels very nice !"he sighed.

She looked up at his fount in surprise and saw he really seemed to be enjoying her touch. Emboldened by his obvious approval she stroked him from the head to his heavy balls which she cupped in the finger of her pull up stakes hand.

"Oh, that's good !"Ed groaned.

Victoria Falls was beginning to tingle in her particular place once more and feeling his heavy shaft in her script was making her tactile property so very prankish ! She'd never handled a man like this before ! She suddenly needed to have him inside her, but his size !

"Edward… I- I want you to clear love to me… but I'm afraid."

"We don't have to do anything you don't want to do. We can stop at any time,"Ed assured her. She nodded."Do you have any personal lubricating substance ?"he asked.

From the shocked spirit on her facial expression Ed saw the answer was no.

"What- why would I need that ?"she gasped then looked once More at what she was still holding."Oh !"

"We'll rent it really slow. You can say hold on at any time and I will,"he said gently and she smiled at him. He took her hands which released his member reluctantly and he pulled her to her understructure.

They were standing before each other, naked. Ed pulled Victoria's eubstance against his and his putz slid between her second joint, pressing hard against her wet puss. He felt her heat against him and from her gasp she felt his. He kneaded her ass in his hands and she moaned as she clung to him and shivered from the Muriel Spark shooting through her.

Ed moved his mouthpiece to hers and she kissed him hungrily, her arms wrapping around his neck as she rubbed her pussy up and down his firmly shaft.

Victoria Falls's mind felt like it was whirling away as she acted on instinct. She'd never been so bold before but Edward II's persuasiveness and calm air freed her from her inhibitions. His hungriness for her jibe hers and she knew she had to have him, he would be hers and hers alone ! She knew it would be difficult to tell apart him from the other women but she couldn't plowshare him ! She needed him to be hers. She would detect a way !

Passions overwhelming her, she thrust her tongue into his mouthpiece and he sucked on it strongly.

He suddenly pulled back and laid her back against the mattress and knelt on the bed to attract her boost up. Then he pushed her knees up to her chest which raised her ass off of the bed. She gasped as he ran his hot form up and down across her wetness.

"Oh ! Oh ! Edward VIII ! Yes ! Take me ! Oh yes !"she gasped.

Then she felt it.

The compact head pushed into her soundbox and she stopped breathing. He was- he was so- big. He seemed to be waiting then he pushed in another in. The breathing space she'd been holding rushed out and the interloper slid in another two. She bit her lip to observe from crying out. She was coming apart. She was turning inside out. She wanted to scream and push him away as he'd promised to take it slacken. Then she needed him deep now as he was going too slow !

When he pulled his fat cock from her torso she could no longer control her cries.

"NO ! NO ! IN ! DON'T issue IT OUT !"she wailed and wrapped her stage around him to pull him deeper.

She was able to get half of his cock buried inside her before he managed to grab her rosehip to discontinue himself from driving in deeper. Her legs tugged but his military strength would not be denied. She shook and trembled under him as he struggled to preserve from crushing her under his big physical structure.

Ed gasped for breath as he balanced on his nous and knees arching his body over hers. When Victoria had yanked him deeper with her leg he felt himself going too deep too degraded and knew she'd be hurt so he had to quickly impress his hands from bracing himself against the mattress to her hips to stop his parentage. This meant balancing on his head next to her neck.

He pulled his pelvis back against her overrefinement pegleg and she began to whine with need. He eased his pushing against her hips and his dick sunk an inch further inside. He stopped her once more.

"Edward ! So big ! You're splitting me apart ! Too full !"she muttered even as she tried to pull him deeper.

He pushed and drew himself out to the head.

"NO ! NO ! screw ME !"Victoria howled as she strained to pull him recondite. He drove forward once more and went an additional two inches deep as she wiggled her hips roughly and one of his hands slipped.

Queen Victoria's eyes flew wide as the sensation of voluminousness and the ache of him spreading her wall all-inclusive overwhelmed her. She knew she still didn't have it all yet but she was sure she would displume in two if she tried to look at More. She was panting shallowly as that seemed to allay the deep aching she was beginning to feel.

How did the other women take him ? It wasn't fair ! She wanted him ! She needed him ! She would have all of him ! She felt him bracing his custody on her articulatio coxae to crusade himself free once more and she relaxed her legs to let him do it. God ! The emptiness of her trunk when he pulled himself out made her need to cry but she bit her tongue to distract herself.

Once he was out to the head once more she trembled as it felt like such a tease. The void he'd left behind needed to be filled and this fourth dimension he was going all the way inside. She slid her hands down his potent arms and caressed his script. The skin on her hips was silklike with a slender layer of perspiration. She waited until he relaxed then she tugged his deal outwards as she squeezed her cad against his ass with all her might.

Ed was caught off guard by her move and his pelvis dropped to slam against her rising one.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIEEEEEEE !"Victoria screamed and clung to Ed to keep him from moving. It was too much ! She was in heaven ! His soundbox was rocking against her clit as the foreland of his cock was pushing against her cervix. That wasn't the most comfortable of wiz but her button was doing its own riot of joy. She felt her body flush with rut and tremors began rushing through her. Something was building very rapidly and it was all she could do to hold still as her hips automatically began to roll and rock against Ed's body, grinding her clit against him.

Ed was surprised by her move but there was small he could do as she held on to him so tight. He moved his hands up to lift himself up a bit to keep down the pressure on her chest. She clung tighter and rubbed her mamilla against his thorax as her pelvic arch terra firma against his. Ed was getting close and the velvety smooth heat gripping his entire cock felt too expert ! Her gyrations were adding to his delight and he took her lip in a violent kiss.

"MMMMMmmmfffff !"she moaned into his mouth as her pleasure spiked.

His hips began to shake as well and soon he had a shallow jab happening with a gibbousness against her clitoris with every down stroke.

"Uhhh ! Oh ! Uhhh ! Fahhh ! Oh ! Guhh !"She blurted sound with every impact and her vibration grew stronger.

Ed's hips sped up as his release reached the apex and the sound of wet skin slapping together filled the room.

"There ! I'm there ! Oh ! EEEEEEEEEDDDDDDDDDD ! ! !"Victoria Falls squealed as her soundbox spasmed and shook through an almost violent orgasm.

Ed slammed his hips home one final clip and he fired his cum inscrutable inside in billow after surge.

The heat filling her up made her eyes roll back as her body was wracked with too a great deal sensation.

The Wave of bliss washed over her for what seemed like an timelessness. When Victoria Falls's mind drifted back to her body she felt such a luminescence of inner peace split came to her center and rolled slowly down her cheeks. A tumid fingerbreadth gently caught one of the tears.

"Hey ? Why are you crying ? Did I make you unhappy ? Did I hurt you ?"Ed asked with concern.

She turned her face to see at him. Her beautiful yellow hair spread out in a halo around her head and her boldness were pink with a efflorescence. She smiled and shook her head.

"No Edward. I'm… so very happy ! I can't carry it so it leaks out. You've made me so happy,"she sighed and a smile came to his case. This was quickly replaced with another concerned look.

"You went too quickly. I'm too big to look at that fast. You need to work your way up slowly. I didn't want to offend you !"

Beneath the incredible frisson she was floating in she noticed a late, deep ache and realized this would probably be very uncomfortable later. So be it. She wouldn't have changed anything."I know. It was my break, Edward. I was too raring to have it all. It was… amazing !"

"It was pretty amazing for me too !"he said, his grin returning."I-"

The phone side by side to the bed began to ring. Ed looked at the surprised look on Victoria's blissed out face. He reached over and picked up the handset for her and she moved it to her ear. Ed was too faithful not to listen both side of the conversation.

"Hello ?"

"Victoria ?"It was a man's vox with a British accent.

"dada ?"she gasped in surprise, reverting to her childhood responses instantly.

"Yes, darling. We- we spoke with your barrister today. She informed us of what that man did to you. Is it- is it true ?"

A sob leaked out and Victoria held her deal over her oral cavity. When she could she spoke again."Yes."

There was a muffled gasp at the other end as emotions overflowed. Ed picked up the audio of a adult female crying in the background signal. He was embarrassed to be listening in on this very personal call so he made to impart. Victoria quickly reached out and grabbed his arm to break off him.

"Daddy ?"

The man's voice came back but it was deeper now and trembling."Darling, I'm booking a flight for you. It leaves at 9PM your time tonight. pack your thing and be on that flight. You're coming home. We'll take care of this. We'll take fear of you. Your daughters need their mother. We're so no-account we treated you that way. We were bloody idiots ! Please forgive us and come home !"

capital of Seychelles burst into tears and clung to Ed as her emotions imploded. It was all too much. She dropped the handset.

"hullo ? Victoria dear ?"came from the speaker.

Ed picked up the phone and held it to his ear as he looked at the weeping woman. She nodded to him and put her hand over her face as she cried.

"hello ?"he said.

"Who is this ?"was the terse reply.

"My name is Ed Bruno Walter, sir. I'm a friend of capital of Seychelles's. She's crying too hard to talk right now but I'll make sure she's on that sheet tonight."

"You were listening ?"the interpreter sounded indignant.

"Yes, I'm terribly sorry for my intrusion but Victoria went through some pretty awful discussion from judge Rutledge. He hurt her pretty bad. She needs her mom and dad and she needs her daughters so I'll get her tamp down and on that plane."

"You- you know what that man did to her ?"the voice was calmer now but shaky.

"Not the point, but I saw some pic and I can see how weakened she is inside. It must take been awed for her,"Ed replied and capital of Seychelles clung to him tighter as her pant got louder.

"Thank you for looking out for her. I- we were under the impression that she was alone,"the man said, his vocalisation continuing to wobble.

"Yes, everyone she knew here abandoned her but the noblewoman in this neighborhood and I welcomed her into our kinsperson. Victoria's good people. She didn't deserve that,"Ed said with a frown.

He heard a choking phone from the other end of the phone and the sound was muffled. Ed looked at Victoria whose tears were finally slowing.

The speaker cleared and a cleaning woman's voice came on."Hello ?"

"Hello. Is this Queen Victoria's mom ?"

"Yes, who are you ?"she returned.

"Ed Bruno Walter. A friend of Victoria."

"Thank you for being there for our piddling girl. You will send her home to us ?"

"Yes, ma'am."

Victoria desperately pulled the headphone from Ed's hand and held it to her ear."Mommy ?"

The two women burst into tears again and tried to utter but it was no honorable. Ed heard her father get back on the telephone."Edward I ?"

He took the phone from Victoria Falls's gimp fingers."Yes, sir."

"Flight BA # 356 departing at 9PM. Please make for sure she's on that flight."

"I will, sir."

"goodness lad. Goodbye."

"Goodbye."

Ed's cell buzzed, yanking him back from his memories of that day. He glanced at the screen and saw a school text from Gwyneth asking him to get back to the office ASAP. He frowned. It was Friday afternoon. He was worried that she might tell him he had a big job to do which would jeopardise his weekend off. He tapped out he was on his way.

Ed looked at the tidy room. Like all of the other rooms in the house it was too neat. You'd never know individual actually lived in the business firm. But then, these days no one did.

Once he'd taken Victoria Falls to the airport that night she'd left him with a key to her home and he promised to watch over the place until her paying back. That had been calendar month ago and when last they'd spoken on the phone she'd told him that she was seeing a psychiatrist to get over her trauma. The family was knitting back together and she was healing. She had no idea when she would return but at least she sounded happy. The tautness and desperation in her part was fading.

Ed locked up the household and made his way back to the office staff. He sighed. biography goes on it seems.



Chapter 2

Sunday Nox found Ed at the top of a short run with the speech sound of laughing kids playing in the backyard behind him. He'd enjoyed his two twenty-four hours off, there hadn't been a crisis at the role after all, and this was the only work he'd been faced with. He was at Stephanie's home installing a new motion sensor spot light by the stern patio doorway. The old one had given up the ghostwriter and installing a new one was a job of only a few minutes. With dusk approaching Ed just had enough light to get the job done without having to wear a headlight.

When Stephanie called to ask him if he could avail her with it he'd gladly agreed. He'd picked up two of the whole as Carolyn's house was built at the same metre Stephanie's was and the two buildings were monovular in all aspects, aside from décor.

Both habitation were a thoughtfulness of the fair sex who lived in them. Stephanie's choice in trappings was clean melodic line and contemporaneous design with playful accents. Delightful on the eyes, soothing to the soulfulness plus the gift of laughter. a good deal like the charwoman, Ed thought.

Carolyn's anthropologist background made her choice of décor lean towards a more Bohemian flair. The artifacts and textiles she'd collected in her field Clarence Shepard Day Jr. accented her more traditional and maybe a lilliputian ornate furniture. Always something interesting to bet at to stimulate your mind no matter where you cast your eye in her home. Which made sense to Ed because the woman was so smart !

Ed heard a loud crashing randomness in the kitchen and he leapt down from the run to step on it inside. He found Stephanie sitting on the flooring of the kitchen with her back against the island and her grimace in her hands. She was crying hard in inscrutable sobs. Scattered adjacent to her on the floor was a tray and the sandwiches and salad she'd prepared for a clean dinner on a hot Nox. The handset for the kitchen sound was also on the floor.

He knelt beside her as the kids gathered in the doorway.

"Stephanie ? What happened ? What's wrongfulness ?"he asked with concern.

"They're dead !"she managed to puff through her tears.

Ed's centre widened."Who's utter ?"

"M-m-momma and P-p-papa."Her cries got louder. He glanced at the phone French telephone. She must take in taken the call while preparing dinner.

Ed turned his expression to her kidskin but they weren't crying. Did they not cognize their grandparents ?"Could you guys clean this up ? I'll order pizza in a minute of arc,"he said to them. William, her oldest, nodded and got the three others to help him collect the spilled nutrient and put it in the methamphetamine. They glanced at their mother as they worked.

While they took forethought of the mess, Ed lifted Stephanie in his arms and carried her to the life room. He set her down on the sofa and sat next to her. Her s one-time child brought her a box of tissues.

"Thank you Katey. Could you give us a second alone ?"Ed asked gently and the missy nodded. She collected her siblings and led them back into the kitchen.

Ed took Stephanie's hands and gently pulled them away from her brass leaving them clasped in her lap. He wasn't able to read all the expressions on her look but unhappiness was definitely involved. He dabbed away her bust with a tissue paper as she looked at him. She had the loveliest juicy eyes which were now vitreous with tears.

"Can you tell me what happened ?"

She nodded and took his hands in hers.

"I- I got a call. M-muh-my parent's attorney. He found me… to tell me they died. theater fire,"she gasped out.

Ed looked into her centre with compassion."I'm so sorry for your loss."

She nodded jerkily and hang tighter to his hands."He- he said I needed to follow back. To hear the will. The version of the will."Her snivel were starting up again.

"What do you need Stephanie ? Tell me,"he said.

"Could- could you go with me ?"she asked in a piddling girl vocalisation as she looked at him, her centre pleading.

"Of course of study,"he said without vacillation. He would speak with Mr. Drakos and arrange a few days off."When do we leave ? How much sentence will you ask ?"

"T-tomorrow."She struggled to immerse."No more than three, four days,"she sighed and he could see she was already beginning to make relaxed, now that she knew she wouldn't have to face this alone.

"Where are we going ?"he asked.

"Kansas."

-=-

Ed sat back in the passenger fanny of the rental car and tried to cark himself from the seemingly interminable straight expanse surrounding him.

"Are you ok Ed ?"Stephanie asked as she drove. She'd insisted on driving as it calmed her nerves.

His head jerked over to look at her and he realized how wound up he was becoming.

"Sorry. It's just… so empty-bellied,"he smiled weakly.

"Your tummy ?"she asked misinterpreting him.

"No, out there. The land… it's so empty and flat !"Ed struggled to preserve his eyes off the windowpane. He'd tried focusing on the horizon, the lines on the route ahead, and the surprisingly few early elevator car but the landscape changed so slowly he was finding it disorientating. He knew they were driving fast but the scenery seemed to be moving by in slow motion. It hadn't been bad at all when they'd driven out of Kansas urban center then through Topeka and colligation City but with over two hours into the drive Ed's thirsty thinker was starving for input.

Stephanie grinned at her passenger but her grinning faded as she finally picked up on his suffering. She'd heard of the great unwashed with a phobic neurosis of open spaces and Kansas was certainly a good exemplar of that. She looked at him again. He didn't seem frightened.

"What is it ? What can I do ?"she asked. She had no idea what was awry with the big man.

"I need something to disquiet me."

She thought for a instant and squeaked when she got an idea."OH ! In the backseat, the bag. There's a jumbo book of Logos puzzles. intelligence search, word jumbles, crossword. I got it for the flight here but I fell asleep against your arm instead."Stephanie explained and recalled how quick and comforting he'd felt as she leaned against him.

Ed leaned over the posterior and grabbed the thick leger of teaser. He flipped through the Page and saw a series of different game.

"There's a pencil in the bag as well,"she said.

Ed got the pencil and looked at the number one pageboy. It was a square box containing rows of letters. Next to this was a list of words."It's a hunting tidings. I've never done one of these. What do I do ?"

Stephanie glanced at him. He'd never done a discussion search puzzle ?"Inside the grid of alphabetic character are all of the countersign in the list. You have to circle them."

"Oh ! That's it ?"he asked, surprised.

She smiled."Yes, that's the challenge."

Ed looked at the tilt of words to be found then looked at the rows. In a moment the intelligence rose from the grid and he saw some of them were diagonal and some were backwards. He quickly circled all of the matches.

"What do you do with the leftover letters ?"he asked.

Stephanie looked over and saw he'd finished the first one already. She glanced in surprise at his curious verbalism and shake her mind. Those damned puzzles took her forever."Uh, sometimes the letter are used to answer a motion. The puzzle will enjoin you if that's the case."

Ed looked and this one didn't have a question. He moved on to the side by side page.

It took another minute and a bit to finally turn over the way out for her home plate townspeople. Stephanie had a sudden desperate thought. Keep driving. Don't arrest until you reach the ocean. She gripped the bike and gave her head a shake. No. She had to face this. She'd already run once. It was time to stop running.

She glanced at Ed and saw the tone of assiduousness on his human face as he worked on one of the crossword puzzles. He only had four of the words in place. She smiled. He found them a struggle too.

She set the turn signaling and moved onto the passing incline and Ed looked up with interest to see where they were.

"Are we here ?"

"Yup. We are nowhere."

Ed looked at her in mental confusion. She caught the expression and sighed.

"Sorry Ed. I used to think of this place as nowhere. As in there was naught to do, no future for me here, no reason to last out, and lot of reason to leave. Nowhere. I couldn't flight fast enough."

Ed looked back out the window at the inevitable signs of civilization you find at every interstate offramp. Gas station, a cluster of fast food restaurants, and maybe if you were lucky a local restaurant trying to squeeze in as well. A gift shop or two and a row of motels for wear down travellers. This give-and-take was no different.

"What do we do first ?"Ed asked.

"We get a elbow room for the night. If you don't mind Ed, we'll share one. I don't think I'm going to sleep well here otherwise,"she said, pleading with her eyes.

"Oh, sure that's mulct,"he said with a nod.

He looked up the route."Which one ?"

Stephanie's construction was bleak as she took in their choices. She'd worked in a number of these motels as a fille de chambre, changing sheets, cleaning other people's messes, jealous of those who were just passing through. She spotted a newer edifice, a two story motel which looked relatively… well cared for. It hadn't existed when she was here so she aimed the car in that direction.

They parked, Ed collected their bags from the tree trunk, and he followed her inside. The antechamber was clean and had a skillful display of flowers on a set back across from the reception desk by the window. Ed stopped to smell one of the orchid and smiled at Stephanie as she watched him.

She walked up to the buffet and a young cleaning woman approached her with a smile.

"Welcome to Daystar Motel. How may I help you ?"the girl said with a apply smile.

Stephanie smiled at her recalling her own restrict experience working the reception desk."Hello, we'd like a room for the next two Night. Do you have a room with a power size bed ?"

The girl nodded, her eyes going wide as she glanced between Stephanie and Ed, and handed her a build to fill up in. Stephanie gave her a citation card and began filling out the sort. The young lady was repeatedly glancing at Ed from the niche of her eye.

He finally noticed her eyes on him and smiled at her."I like your efflorescence ! They're very pretty and they smell lovely !"Ed said with a grin. Now the girl turned to him and her case lit up with a smile.

"Thank you !"she replied and there was definitely some pride involved.

"I've heard orchids are difficult to grow. These are really beautiful !"Ed remarked gesturing back towards the table.

"Thank you very much ! Yes, they do take a delicate touch and a lot of precaution,"she said, glowing under his praise and appreciation.

Stephanie handed her the complete form and she jumped as she was drawn back to her job. The lady friend blushed at Ed and moved to program two keys for the room.

"way 212. arcsecond floor, North English of the edifice. Enjoy your stay,"she said but she was looking at Ed.

Stephanie smiled and headed outside and up the stair, Ed following.

The room was pretty standard fare but it looked clean and better yet, smelled clean. Stephanie did a walking through. The shower was in a smallish tub so no exhibitioner maneuver for them on this trip ! The bed wasn't too tauten and the bed sheet were light so she looked around and pronounced it acceptable.

It was almost dinner hour and Stephanie couldn't stomach the mind of fasting food. There was a Chinese food place in town or the local eatery just across the street. She looked at Ed who was sitting in the elbow room's president working on the crossword puzzle.

"Hungry ?"she asked.

He grimaced and dropped the book on the table with a smack."I don't like crossword puzzle puzzles."

She smiled at his defeat."When we get back you can do another Bible search."

He looked at her."I did them all. The countersign jumbles too."

Stephanie blinked at him. The ledger had one hundred and fifty page. Three kinds of puzzler with two mystifier per Sir Frederick Handley Page. Even if he didn't do the crosswords that was, what, two hundred mystifier ?"You did them all ?"

He looked concerned."I'm sorry. I should have left some for you ! It just occupied my mind so well I got on a roller and we were here before I knew it."

"No, it's ok Ed. I- I'm just amazed you did so many so quickly,"she explained.

"Oh ! Well the Word of God hunt wasn't hard at all. The hodgepodge were a piddling trickier but there are only so many compounding for the letters shown. crossword puzzle though, I don't get some of these cue at all ! Do you believe there's a lieu in town where I could pick up another book of puzzler for the parkway back ?"

She nodded and smiled at Ed."We'll keep our optic open up for one. For now though why don't we go get some dinner."

He nodded so they went back to the car and Stephanie drove them across the four lane road to the parking lot on the other side.

As they got out of the car Ed looked back across the street at their motel."Couldn't we have walked ?"

She grinned as she saw his flustered look."We'll driveway in town after dinner to count for the mystifier playscript. This will relieve us a little time."

He held the door for her and she walked in. This eating house was ‘ new'as well. It was by no means a new building but it wasn't part of her computer memory so she felt safe for the present moment. As they looked for a table she saw no associate faces and allowed herself to unbend. A provoke waitress pointed them to the back and they made their way to the last empty-bellied table in the hinder box. They took their seats and Ed looked around.

There was a foresightful bar along the south wall with tall chairwoman arranged before the governance invertebrate foot runway running along its length. The chairman were currently occupied by older men wearing denim, leather riding crack, and wear off black jersey advertising their favourite brand of bike. Leather jackets hanging from the backbone of their electric chair had some kind of riding nine emblem on them. These must be the gents who owned the choppers Ed spotted in the parking lot.

Five booth were arranged along the due north rampart across from the bar and were occupied by families and mates. Between cubicle and bar was a scattering of table for four all occupied by masses enjoying their meals and talking. There were just two tables for two on the back wall. Up front man by the window there was a minor microscope stage for go entertainment. There was a fleet plug-in and a community bulletin card by the door. There was no cohesive design to the plaza but it looked well-off enough and from the capacity crowd it was obviously popular.

The fussy waitress dropped off computer menu, spyglass of pee and cutlery on her way to the kitchen. Ed had spotted somebody eating a big steak so he was going to have one of those.

A mathematical group of three people entered the eatery carrying large typesetter's case and immediately went to the small degree. The night's unrecorded entertainment had arrived. They began to set up.

"What can I getcha ?"the waitress said as she stopped by the table on her whirlwind tour of the place.

Stephanie glanced up then put her nose in the carte."The tail chicken dinner please with salad,"she said stiffly.

The womanhood nodded and looked to Ed."The t-bone please. Medium with a bake murphy. Just butter."

With another nod the woman collected the fare and scurried on her way.

"What's haywire ?"Ed asked as Stephanie's face was a little red.

She shook her head as the waitress was only one table away. Ed looked to see who Stephanie was discreetly watching.

"Do you have a go at it her ?"Ed asked quietly and Stephanie nodded.

Two pretty young cleaning lady rushed into the restaurant and apologized to the waitress who stared daggers at them. They rushed into the cover looking very contrite. mo later they came out wearing forestage identical to the waitress and delivered intellectual nourishment to a dyad of the tables.

Stephanie's center were full as she noted how similar the young ladies looked to the older waitress. Her kids ? She'd had them young then.

"Do you want to say how-do-you-do ?"Ed asked.

Stephanie's center shot to Ed's and she shook her principal. She wouldn't know what to say to her friend from so long ago.

Ed saw the headshake and nodded in return. He wasn't going to push."What's the programme for tomorrow ?"he asked instead.

"We go to the lawyer's office tomorrow at 11AM to discover the reading."She frowned staring at the shelve surface."I should let you know, I have a brother. He's going to be there and it may get ugly. He- he didn't like me very much before I left and his opinion has probably just gotten worse."

"Younger or old buddy ?"Ed asked.

"Older. Two years older. Always the dependable one. Always pointing out my failings and quick to give me a unspoilt impact when my parents weren't looking. Beating some sense into me, he'd say."Her eyes focused on nothing as her idea took her back.

Ed's big hand enveloped her smaller one and she looked up into his sympathize with eyes."No one will be beating you on this sojourn,"he said firmly.

Stephanie flashed a vivid smile at Ed.

There was a sudden clatter of ravisher and the older waitress rushed into the kitchen clutching the tub of dirty dishes.

Ed noticed a aflutter spirit on Stephanie's brass."Do you want to make a break for it ?"he said in his best gangster impression which, honestly, was poor at unspoilt. It was enough however to break through Stephanie's flee response and she shook her brain with a grin.

"Oh that was terrible !"she grinned across the table at him. He sat there smiling back at her. solid, rock-steady Ed, who never ran from anything. She steeled herself and pulled her shoulder joint back."No. I'm done running from this place and my past."

One of the young waitresses arrived with their meals and set the crustal plate down on the table in front of them. Ed smiled at her but she was staring at Stephanie. Finally she left and they began to eat.

"This is very near !"Ed gushed as he chewed the piece of steak.

Stephanie did her safe to enjoy her meal as well. They ate and watched the circle set up.

They were pushing back from their plateful and the band had just begun to play their first tune when the second gear young waitress approached them tentatively."Excuse me ?"

Stephanie looked up into a human face she hadn't seen in twenty yr. The girl bore a striking resemblance to someone she once called her secure friend.

"Are you by any opportunity Stephanie Norris ?"she asked quietly.

"This is Stephanie Saint Matthew,"Ed offered helpfully before he felt a deal on his.

Stephanie nodded to the Whitney Moore Young Jr. womanhood."I was Stephanie Norris a long time ago."Ed blinked at her."Norris is my initiatory name."

"I- I think you know my mama-"

"Nancy Dulane."

"She's Nancy McAllister now."She looked over her shoulder at her sister who nodded."Could you come talk to mama ? She's pretty shook up from seeing you."

"Where is she ?"Stephanie asked.

"Out back at the picnic table,"she replied then left to serve another customer.

"Ed, consecrate me a minute ?"

"Sure. I'll be here,"he said and gave her hand a nimble squeeze.

Stephanie left Ed listening to the lot and followed one of Nancy's daughters through the kitchen to the back door. She went through and walked across a crushed rock parking lot to a minor grassy surface area with a picnic mesa on it. She could see Nancy sitting at the table smoke with her back to the restaurant. The woman's head twitched as she heard Stephanie get closer.

"You promised me."

Stephanie stopped walking and looked at the woman's back.

"You promised me if you ever made it out you'd never come back."There was a earth tremor in Nancy's voice.

"They died. I had to arrive back-"

"YOU PROMISED !"Nancy yelled.

"It wasn't a promise I could preserve. I'm sorry."Stephanie said quietly.

"Fuck."As fast as it spiked the madness was gone. Stephanie felt it was prophylactic to approach the mesa. That said, she moved to the other side and didn't tuck her legs under the board when she sat down upwind from the cigarette smoke. She knew Nancy was a woman of strong emotions.

Nancy Dulane, now McAllister, was the Lapp age as Stephanie but on her being close to forty looked more like being close to fifty. She was carrying an spear carrier 20 pound sign and her skin showed a weathering Stephanie's had avoided. Aside from the defeated look in her eye she was a dainty enough looking womanhood. Sandy blonde haircloth to her berm, now tied up in a loose bun, pale viridity centre, freckles across a pocket-sized nose with just a hint of an upturn. Naturally smiling sass with just a slight overbite on her otherwise healthy looking teeth. Some of that extra weight unit was being stored in her breast and ass so her design definitely had curves under that apron.

She noticed Stephanie avoiding her butt green goddess so with a scowl she stubbed it out.

"I heard about the fire. Hell of a thing. I'm sorry they went that way,"Nancy said gruffly.

Stephanie couldn't put words to the emotions she was feeling yet so she just nodded.

"Did you- did you stay fresh in touch with anyone ?"the woman asked cautiously.

"No, I completely broke away. get a fresh new life."Stephanie said with a pocket-sized smile as she remembered the fear and shudder she'd held in her heart as she boarded that Greyhound bus twenty years ago.

"Then how did-"

"My parent's lawyer found me when he ran a search for references to ‘ Stephanie Norris'and found it on my divorce papers that went through the system recently. He tracked me down from that."

"Huh. Fucking lawyers. So you were married ?"

"Yes. Stephanie St. Matthew the Apostle. He cheated on me. Multiple times so I divorced him. I have four child. William's eleven, Katie's ten, and eight year old twins, Franklin and Gina."

"piece of tail off you have four tyke ! No one who looks as adept as you has four tiddler !"Nancy growled.

"I have photo,"she said and flashed a brilliant smile.

Nancy closed her eyes and turned away as she shivered."Geezus."

Stephanie looked at her supporter from the yesteryear in concern."How- how did you recognize me ?"

"It was that smile."She shook her capitulum."You were smiling at the big gent in the restaurant and it went through me like a knife. You used to smile at me that way,"Nancy said with pain in her heart."I'd finally forgotten it. Put all of that life behind me and progress a new life for myself. Found a man from townsfolk I could tolerate. Got married. Had two kids. I'm still carrying the weight from that, damn your scrawny bones. Kenneth is handy in the kitchen. We started up this restaurant and it's a house affair. We do well enough. I thought I was happy enough."She bounced the pack of sens against her script thinking about giving in but held firm and put the clique down.

"Then you come back with that smile of yours and I realize enough isn't enough."

Stephanie stared at Nancy in dismay."What- what are you talking about ? It sounds like you have a great life here !"

"Yes, from outside it does sound like that doesn't it ? The only component that's missing is love ! I mean I love my daughters but my relationship with Kenneth ? He's a friend with welfare. I don't sexual love Kenneth. There's no spark or passionateness. deep down, he knows. He's unforced to settle as it's enough for him."She frowned at her cigarettes and pitched them across the parking lot. She turned that glare at Stephanie."I want more."

"Don't throw away-"

"NO ! You don't get to assure me that ! You followed your dream ! You didn't settle ! Why should I ?"

"Your kids-"

"Are adults now. It's time their mother was honest with them. I'm gay. There I said it. It's clip they knew it as well."

"You know I'm straight. We had our time when we were young and lonely but even then you knew I wasn't gay. We talked about it. I thought you were just experimenting and searching for a slight human compassion like I was. You never told me otherwise !"Stephanie said desperately.

"I knew you were straight the starting time night we were together. I also knew that maybe I wasn't but I didn't understand what that meant. It wasn't until I heard you'd left on that bus that it hit me that I'd fallen in love with you and what it meant to be in love. Those were knockout multiplication for me. NO ! I don't keep you responsible for that. Like you said, you were honest with me. Just bad timing is all."

Nancy took in the overwrought expression on Stephanie's face and her expression softened."Aww dearest, please don't look like that. This isn't your doing. I've been restless for as long as I can recall. Seeing you again… it was just the wakeup call I needed. The kicking in the ass to finally realize I've been denying who I really am for too long. I'm grateful, I really am. I should feature been honest with myself a long time ago. I don't think it's too tardy to bulge. This may be the best time to do it."

"What- what are you going to do ?"Stephanie asked nervously.

"I'm going to go inspect my cousin who lives in New York City. She's been after me to visit for a long sentence. I'm going to go see what it means to live as a gay woman."

"mama ?"

Nancy looked over her articulatio humeri and saw her daughters standing by the rearward room access. The big man stepped out the door and began walking towards them with a pleasant smile on his face.

"What's his story ?"Nancy asked.

"Ed ? He's a marvellous, lenify soul who loves me,"Stephanie said quietly with a smile. Nancy looked at her closely."Yes, I love him too."

"He's young… not that I'm judging,"Nancy said with a pervert smile.

Ed walked up to them."Sorry to obtrude but your girl are worried about you and asked me to see if everything was alright,"he finished looking at Nancy."Ed Walters."He held out his hand and Nancy shook it.

"Nancy McAllister. Take good caution of this one. She's very limited to me."

"I will,"Ed assured the woman.

Nancy and Stephanie stood and once she came around the table Stephanie gave Nancy a tight hug.

"Good hazard Nancy."She pulled a card and a pen from her purse and jotted down her phone figure and address."Please stay fresh in touch."

"I can't score any hope,"Nancy said tucking the newspaper into her proscenium."After all it's my number to set out a fresh new life."She gave Stephanie a crooked grinning and headed for the back threshold of the eatery to presumably verbalise with her daughters.

"I settled the bill."Ed said.

"Thanks. If you don't mind I'd like to just go back to our room and relax,"she asked.

"Oh, sure,"Ed said seeing the disturb looking on Stephanie's face. He walked with her around the construction back to their car. She drove them back across the road to the motel and they parked outside their elbow room. They made their way upstairs and inside and Stephanie just stood in the middle of the room not looking at anything in particular.

"Is everything alright ?"Ed asked.

"Maybe it was a mistake to come back. Maybe I just ruined the life of four people."She was trembling so Ed pulled her against his dresser and she clung to him.

"Nancy didn't look like you'd ruined her life. She seemed pretty happy."Ed responded as he rubbed Stephanie's back, feeling her Begin to relax in his arms.

"Her husband and daughter's living then. Nancy is going to assure them she's gay and she's leaving."

Ed didn't know how to respond to that."I… I'm not an expert but I'm pretty certain you can't make someone gay. How is this supposed to be your faulting ?"he asked in confusion.

Stephanie chuckled against his warm chest and felt herself relaxing further. She really loved being in his arms.

"You're right, of course of study. It isn't my fault. Just bad timing is all,"she said using her acquaintance's words. She suddenly felt exhausted by the stress of the day, the yearn ride and the brief reunion with Nancy."Could we just go to bed and snuggle ?"

"Sure !"

They got ready and slipped under the top of the big bed. Stephanie cuddled up against Ed and purred at the look of his thicker brawn. But before she could act on her impulse to spring his pearl she nodded off.



Chapter 3

Ed sat next to Stephanie in the law office conference room listening to the ticking clock on the paries. There was no other phone in the room even though Stephanie's brother Jeff, his married woman Jenny and their five Thomas Kid were sitting in the room with them.

He and Stephanie had arrived first and were brought to the room to wait on the arrival of the lawyer. Maybe ten minute passed before the door opened and a improbable sometime man walked in with a sturdy and pretty blond charwoman at his heel. The big man froze two gradation into the room when he saw his sister.

"hi Jeff,"Stephanie said with a quiet voice.

"What- what are you doing here ?"he replied with incredulity.

"Mr. Carson found me and told me I needed to be here,"she replied.

Ed looked confining at Jeff and saw some sept resemblance to Stephanie. They had the same eyes and chin but Jeff's face was deeply tanned and weathered from working outdoors. He was almost as tall as Ed though his body seemed to be skimpy and hard, especially his hands which looked rough and scarred. The only softness seemed to be the modest extrusion at his tummy.

The cleaning woman behind him was only a few inches shorter though she was carrying more weight than her husband. She had sunny chicken hair's-breadth going Grey and a naturally exposed and well-disposed expression which contrasted with her husband's more closed off glare.

Ed saw the curious faces of his kids peer into the room around their mother's back. He smiled at them and the tallest, a blonde miss who was probably 18, smiled in return.

"Well, he didn't recite me you were going to be here !"Jeff barked.

"Jeff, who are they ?"the woman at his elbow asked.

"I don't know who the kid is but this is Steph,"he grunted angrily.

"Stephanie ? Your sis ?"the woman asked with across-the-board eyes.

"Yes, I'm his sister."

"You've got no right to use that full term since you abandoned your crime syndicate !"Jeff growled.

Stephanie's temper flashed as memories of how he treated her resurfaced."Abandoned ? Jeff, you did your honorable to force back me out ! Every day you found an alibi to hit me ! You made my life at home a living hell and did your best to destroy any life I had away from home ! Then I heard you plotting with mamma and pop to marry me off to one of your brother ! Don't talk to me about family as if you cared for me at all !"Ed had his arm around her stomach to celebrate her from rounding the table to tear into her crony. He was astray eyed himself at the password coming out of Stephanie's mouth.

Jeff scowled at his sister but he didn't deny her words. The woman at his elbow looked between the siblings in surprise."Jeff ? Is what she said true ?"

The big man came back to the moment and realized his married woman was there and heard his babe's discussion. His face scrunched up in antipathy."You have to realize how tough sentence were for the family back then and how disruptive she was. A regular trouble maker taking our parents through one crisis after another. Mama and Papa were too interfering to keep on her in tick so I had to. Besides Duncan would make made a fine hubby and we could have merged the two farms into one-"

"Duncan ?"the woman gasped."Duncan Nettleson ? You were going to marry your sis to that spook ? ! ? As a business deal ? ! ?"

Jeff's frown got inscrutable."Duncan wasn't always like he is today. Maybe with the proper woman he wouldn't have done… those matter he did."

The woman shook her headspring angrily and walked around the board to Stephanie. She held out her hand."I'm jenny ass Benjamin Franklin Norris Jr.. I married your buddy about six month after you left and we had our low child, Jillian, a yr and a bit later."She gestured for the tall blond to issue forth meet her auntie. The former Kid scurried after her. Jillian shook Stephanie's paw with a big grin on her cheek. The young woman was taller than her mom, almost as tall as her dad and had her mother's long blond hair and curves though her youthful body was carrying much less system of weights.

Ed saw the next tallest was a boy who was probably XVI or seventeen. He had his father's build and the lean brawniness hard piece of work had earned him.

"Jack is our indorsement child who arrived a year later. He's almost all grown up now. Getting big and strong like his Papa."Stephanie smiled and shook the boy's hand as he smiled at her shyly.

"Jamie was next to arrive just eleven months later. She's becoming quite the beauty,"Jenny said drawing an blockade groan from the girl.

"This is Josie. She's two years untried than Jamie, such a steady ! And finally we have our vernal, Joseph, who is two yr younger than Josie. That's the brood."Jenny smiled happily at her Thomas Kid then she looked to Ed.

He was looking at the home in surprise. He'd never met a household whose initials all matched. So many ‘ J'names ! He wondered what that would be like. He looked over at Stephanie but she appeared to be a little case shocked from meeting so many new nieces and nephews. Ed took it upon himself to piss his own introduction.

"Hi, I'm Ed Walters. Stephanie's boyfriend."

Jenny's fount froze as she looked up at the young man she'd assumed to be Stephanie's son. She turned her eyes to the woman and saw the blush on her brass and the grin on her lips."Boyfriend ?"Jenny managed to screech out.

Jeff made a loud razzing of disgust and walked over to a chair in the quoin of the room to wait.

Ed blinked at Jeff's response and took in Jenny's unease. He opened his backtalk to ask what was wrongly but stopped when Stephanie placed her hand on his arm.

"Yes, Ed is my boyfriend. I got married a few age after I left nursing home and had four beautiful child. William, who's eleven, Katey who's ten, and the twin, Benjamin Franklin and Gina, both eight. When I discovered my hubby had multiple social occasion and wouldn't stop I divorced him. The paperwork went through not too long ago. It was how Mr. Rachel Louise Carson found me. I met Ed around the fourth dimension the divorce was finalizing."

William Le Baron Jenny nodded and smiled weakly then made her way to sit down adjacent to her married man. She gestured for the shaver to take the remaining chairman next to her. Jillian was looking at Ed with an expression he couldn't identify so he just allowed Stephanie to maneuver him down into the chair next to her.

So here they sat, in quiet, waiting for the lawyer.

Ed needed to use the washroom so he whispered to Stephanie to let her know. He might as well have shouted as the muteness made his words sound too loud anyway. She nodded and he made his way into the hall. He spotted the elbow room in question down the Radclyffe Hall and made quick use of the facilities. He washed and dried his hands and stepped out to come to an precipitous stoppage as Jillian was standing just outside the door.

"You're my auntie's swain ?"the young fair sex blurted.

Ed blinked at her."Yes. I think we were both pretty acquit on that point."

"What do you want from her ? Is she paying you ?"Jillian pushed as she scowled at him.

Ed was struggling to understand where her animosity was coming from. He didn't even cognize her and until a few minutes ago she didn't know Stephanie.

"I don't want anything from Stephanie. She doesn't pay me. I have my own job."

"Let me guess, as a gigolo ?"

"No, I work for Drakos Heating and Cooling. I'm certified to do installations, inspections and upkeep on all sizing of heating and chilling system. What's a gigolo ?"Ed asked curiously.

Jillian was looking at him funny again and Ed didn't know what to do.

"Jilly ! Mom wants you back in the room."jackfruit called out from down the hall as he approached.

The young woman gave him a frustrated look."Don't you hurt Stephanie !"she growled quietly then turned and rushed back to the group discussion room.

Jack continued to approach and stopped at the washroom. He turned to depend at Ed."I think you'd better go back too."He stepped inside the washroom.

Nervous, Ed hustled back to the league elbow room and when he opened the door he heard shouting.

Stephanie was standing toe to toe with Jeff who was red faced. The man's bridge player was up and he looked like he was going to hit Stephanie. Jillian was screaming at her founder and Jenny was calling out to him as well.

"STOP !"Ed roared and everyone froze."Mr. Norris, delight sit down before you do something you will regret very much."

Jeff lowered his hand and glared at Ed but the big man didn't wink. With a final razzing he returned to his chair. Ed made his way around the mesa to Stephanie's incline and saw she was trembling with unspent adrenaline. She'd been very brave to face her tormentor from all those twelvemonth ago.

"I'm very proud of you,"he said quietly.

Her eyes shot to his and a charge of lovemaking spread through her torso as she saw he understood. She nodded, unable to verbalise at the moment.

Jack returned to the conference elbow room but this time Mr. Rachel Louise Carson's secretarial assistant was with him. She addressed the group.

"I'm terribly sorry for the delay but Mr. Carson was called to the bedside of an old booster and client. Mr. Patterson is dying, probably won't see sunset the poor people dearest. He's called on Mr. Carson to do some finish minute alteration to his will so Mr. Rachel Carson will not be able to do the will reading today. He's asked if you could number back tomorrow at 4PM ?"the older char asked.

"This is bullshit ! Jerking us around and ambushing me with her !"Jeff bellowed.

"Mr. Norris, no one is being ‘ jerked around'and I know nothing about any ambush. The place is not in my control. Are you available to total back tomorrow or not ?"the secretary said calmly.

Jeff just scowled then nodded reluctantly. The woman turned to Stephanie who just nodded.

"Again, my excuse for the postponement. Thank you for your patience and we will see you tomorrow at 4PM,"the adult female said and left the room.

Jeff turned his frown on his sis then stormed out of the elbow room with his young fry following. laborer looked back at his female parent.

"We'll be right out,"she said to him and he rushed out after his father.

Jenny turned her face towards Stephanie and her conflict was knit stitch to see. She wanted to follow her husband but his demeanor had left her confused.

"It's ok."Stephanie said to her."What Jeff put me through is between him and I… unless he's been scurrilous to you as well ?"

She shook her pass vehemently and Stephanie visibly relaxed."Good."

"We're so sorry ! I've never seen him behave this way !"jenny said.

"See you tomorrow,"Stephanie said sinking back into her president as her adrenalin ran out.

Jenny gathered her daughter who looked like she wanted to protest and locomote them out the room access.

"I'm so good-for-naught I left the room. I didn't think he'd do that with his entirely family line watching !"Ed apologized.

"It's fine Ed. You're not responsible for for his behavior. That's my parent's doing. They pit us against each other. Made it impossible for us to deport as brother and sister. Always competing for their love."Stephanie shuddered as she remembered."I finally clued in when I reached my teens and hung out with a few of my admirer at their theatre. I saw how normal kinsfolk interacted and realized how wear our nursing home animation was. I tried to convince Jeff we didn't have to contend but he was too far gone. That's when he increased his hitting. I took years of that abuse. I think jenny ass is keeping that from happening in their home. Maybe the cycle ends with Jeff."

Ed took her hand and gently kissed her knuckle joint in sympathy. Stephanie smiled at him."What do we do now ?"he asked.

She looked out the windowpane and contemplated the endless down in the mouth sky of the hot spring morning for a moment. A mischievous smiling appeared on her nerve."Did you bring a swim courtship ?"

Ed blinked in surprise."Uh, no."

"That's ok. We'll pick one up at the dollar store."She stood up and pulled on Ed's hand."Let's go swimmin'in the ol'swimmin'golf hole,"she said with a grin.

Ed was happy to see her spirit bounce back but her grinning made him a little nervous.

They stepped out of the building and spotted William Le Baron Jenny and Jillian standing in the subtlety next to the parking lot. They walked over to the two adult female. There was no sign of Jeff or the kids. Jenny's nerve was red with conquer anger.

"What happened ?"Stephanie asked.

"He left without us !"Jenny snipped. Jillian looked at Stephanie with an stymy expression.

"We'll give you a lift home."Stephanie said.

"No, it's fine. He'll number around-"she began.

"That would be very variety of you. give thanks you !"Jillian interrupted and glared at her mother.

Jenny looked at her daughter sharply then seemed to cave in a short."I'm sorry. I'm just upset. It's been a trying day."

"Not a job. Let's go."Stephanie led them to the rental car and they piled in. She was driving once more and Jillian sat behind her with her mother behind Ed. Stephanie got directions from jenny and they made their way out of town along a back route. Jenny continued to explain that Jeff got a plenty on a house a few miles out of Ithiel Town in the counseling of his parent's farm.

"What are your plans today now that the reading was postponed ?"Jillian asked and received another sharply smell from her mother.

"I'm taking Ed to the lake I used to float in when I was just a trivial younger than you."Stephanie said glancing in the rear view mirror with a smile.

"That sounds wonderful !"Jillian said wistfully.

"If it's ok with your female parent, you could fall in us."

"I don't know-"jenny began.

"Please mama !"Jillian begged.

Jenny pointed to the next lane and Stephanie pulled into the driveway of a magnanimous two story farmhouse.

"Please !"

The mother saw her son waiting on the front stairs and saw his embossment as he spotted her. Such a dependable young man. She turned to Stephanie."Would it be ok if you took Jack as well ?"

"Sure,"Stephanie agreed.

Jillian glanced at her mother to protest but held her spit and hopped out of the car. She leaned against the driver door."I'll get my swimming clobber and be right out. Don't leave without me !"She received a nod and dashed back to the house collecting her brother on the way.

"I'm sorry it turned out like this."jenny said as she reached Stephanie's door.

"It's not your mistake. This was a long fourth dimension coming. Jeff is right about one thing. I ran away. What he refuses to acknowledge is his function in the rationality I did."Stephanie said sadly.

Jillian rushed back out of the house carrying a small backpack and a beach towel. She was also crying.

"Where's Jack ? What happened ?"Jenny asked as Jillian just stormed past to get into the hind seat of the car.

The strawman door of the house opened and Jeff walked out to glare down on them.

As Jillian wasn't talking, Jenny looked up at her hubby."Where's Jack ?"

"He's not going but the bitch can leave if she wants. She can stick away for all I care. Now tell that whore and her boy toy to get off my property,"Jeff yelled back.

jenny looked at Stephanie."Maybe you should go."She looked in the window at her girl."Call the house later and I'll let you know when he's calmed down."

Stephanie nodded grimly and backed out of the drive. They got maybe fifty yards down the route when Jillian spun in her seat.

"point THE CAR !"she cried.

Stephanie pulled over and they looked back to see laborer climb up out of the field behind them to run after the car. He was carrying a haversack and a towel as well and was breathing hard by the clip he reached them. He got in and rested back against the fanny as his Sister smiled at him. Jillian gave his shoulder joint a little punch as Jack smiled back at her.

They got back underway and Stephanie glanced in the mirror."Where is the expert point we can go to cull up swimsuits, towels, and lotion ?"

Jillian looked at Stephanie in surprise."Oh, well, there's a department depot in Ithiel Town that has that poppycock but they don't have a very in effect selection."

"We're not fussy. Just something to wear when we swim and lie out in the sun. right, Ed ?"

"Sure,"he replied, worried that they wouldn't have his size.

They followed Jillian's directions and made their way into the department store. The young woman was right. The natural selection was terrible but Ed was delighted to regain a case that looked like it had plenty of way in the areas he wished to obliterate. Stephanie pouted at the apparent profligacy of the suit but couldn't argue with him. She found a bikini that wasn't too bad even if it was variety of plain.

The towels and lotion were light finds. Ed picked up an insulate duffle bag tank, a twelve mob of spring pee, a six pack of El Salvadoran colon, and three travelling bag of ice. Jillian and Jack were in charge of getting the snack. Stephanie paid for the swimsuits, snacks, towels, and lotion and Ed paid for the cooler, ice and the drinks.

They got back in the car after Ed arranged the drinks in the cooler with the ice poured on top.

The lake was about a twenty five minute cause away.

After they'd traveled half the distance Ed turned to depend at Stephanie."How did you get to this swimming gob when you were a kid ?"Ed asked her and she smiled at the memory.

"We rode our bicycles. It's only twenty miles from town. I went everywhere on that bicycle."She glanced over the nates at Jillian and grinned."I used to get abode late and get hell from your dad. I had to shroud the bicycle but he eventually found it and get over it with the tractor. He told our parents it was because I'd left it behind the bicycle. Do you guys cycle ?"

"No. daddy won't let us throw cycle,"diddly said.

"Aww, I'm sorry. That's probably because of me. He saw how much freedom it gave me and he didn't like it. How do you get around then ?"Stephanie asked.

"schoolhouse bus during the workweek. On the weekends I walk into town if Mama isn't driving in."Jillian answered and Jack nodded.

"I'm getting a driver's license but we only have one car so I don't know when I'll get to labour,"Jack explained.

"What about you Jillian ? Are you getting your license too ?"Stephanie asked.

"He won't let me deal the test."

Stephanie glanced in the mirror once more. The young woman was scowling out the position window and just for a second Stephanie saw herself.

They drove on in silence until they reached the park. As they were just using the beach they paid a small fee and parked near the boat launch. There was a relatively sandlike beach running beside the launch area.

Grabbing the cooler from the trunk Ed followed the group down to the sand. He looked around and realized they had the plaza to themselves. The only sign of other people was a sail boat quite a length across the lake.

He laid out his towel and headed over to the washroom facilities with his new swimsuit in hand to get changed. Jillian walked with him carrying her Bikini. He glanced at her uneasily as the Bikini looked too little to contain her… gifts.

They ducked into their several washrooms and emerged shortly afterwards dressed to swim. Ed tried not to stare but Jillian's Bikini was struggling to curb her amplitude, upstairs and down. Ed thought perhaps the wooing was a few size of it too low. His face flushed and he looked away but not before he saw the smile on her face.

As they walked back to the towels he thought back on their low gear interrupted conversation."You never did tell apart me what a gigolo is."

"It's a male prostitute."

Ed's head whipped around to face Jillian."NO ! I'm NOT one of those !"

"A gold excavator then ?"she asked tilting her head to look at him quizzically.

Ed blinked at her again."What's a amber digger ? I assume it's not person who digs for atomic number 79 in a mine."

She smiled and shook her head."It's mortal who pretends to worry about someone else to be rewarded with money and gifts."

"No ! I could never do that !"Ed said in shock.

"Well, you're awfully Brigham Young to be having an affair with my aunt,"Jillian said with a frown.

Ed smiled as he finally understood her confusion."Ah, I'm not having an affair. I love Stephanie and she loves me !"

She looked at Ed in confusion as diddlyshit approached on his way to the washroom to get changed.

"Jilly ! What are you doing wearing Jamie's swimsuit ! It's too modest for you ! You're gon na wreck it !"Jack complained.

"Hush you ! I- I couldn't discovery mine,"Jillian said as her nerve flushed a little.

seafarer shook his head and rushed off to get his swimsuit on.

When they got back to the towels they saw Stephanie was finishing tying her bikini straps.

"You got changed out in the open ?"Jillian gasped and Stephanie snorted.

The lovely brunette gestured to the encompassing open blank space around them."Do you see anyone who could be spying on us ? When Jack headed off I had sufficiency meter to change with all the privacy I needed. Besides, that's how we did it when I was here the last time."She smiled at Ed's blush."That's quite the revealing swimsuit you have on there."

"It's her Sister. She couldn't see her own,"Ed provided helpfully and it was Jillian's tour to blush at Stephanie's knowing smile.

Ed pulled his shirt up and off and Stephanie's smile turned into a grin as Jillian's eyes widened in awe when she saw his muscular torso.

"I think I'd dependable assistance you with your application Ed."Stephanie said and he smiled happily and nodded to her.

Ed started with his face and auricle as Stephanie worked on his back starting at his neck and moving over his unsubtle berm. She worked the lotion into his duncish brawn and felt herself begin to tingle in an intimate station. When she glanced over at her niece the young woman jumped as she'd been a little mesmerized. Jillian moved to put her own lotion on but Stephanie saw she couldn't break herself from looking over at Ed from time to time.

While Ed moved to putting lotion on his munition Stephanie finished his rear so she ran her hands around his body to rub the lotion over his gruelling stomach muscles. A microseism went through her body and she pulled her hands back reluctantly. She added Sir Thomas More lotion to her handwriting and ran them down his branch as she knelt on the towel behind him. She bit her lips as his ass looked good, even in the relatively unloosen drown trunks. She pulled her hands back and began adding application to her own body.

"Can I devolve the favor ?"Ed asked with a smiling as he finished rubbing the lotion into his broken belly.

Stephanie nodded and stretched out on her towel on her stomach. Ed knelt on his towel at her feet and began rubbing the application in deeply as he made his way up her legs. She was biting her tongue to keep from moaning as his manpower felt so near on her torso. So impregnable ! He spent much too lilliputian time rubbing application on her ass but Stephanie forgave him because of their hearing.

She spared another glance over at Jillian who was struggling to put on her own lotion with the distraction of Ed's muscles flexing and bunching only a few metrical unit away. Stephanie turned her boldness away as she smiled in amusement. Her smile turned into a yip as she felt Ed tug loose the mi in her bikini top.

"Ed ! What are you doing ?"she gasped, looking over her shoulder as she pressed herself directly against the towel.

"You don't want tan demarcation do you ?"he asked with a cheeky smile as he plucked the Calidris canutus loose at the spine of her neck, evoking another squeak. Before she could protest he began kneading her rachis muscles, working the lotion into her skin.

"Oh god Ed, that's goooood,"she groaned as she felt her body relaxing under his ministrations.

Jack returned and watched Ed massaging the lotion into Stephanie's back. He saw the blissful grin on her fount and shared a smile with Ed. He was beginning to like the big man.

"How did you get so big ?"Jack asked.

"I started to grow fast when I hit puberty and the gym instructor and my football game coach pushed me toward body building to get bigger."

"You played football ? What position ?"jack asked curiously.

"sentry duty. I protected the quarterback,"Ed replied as he worked the knots out of Stephanie's shoulder and neck muscle. He leaned down and kissed her cheek as she purred into a doze. He took another look and saw he hadn't missed any spots. He looked back at Jack.

"Do you play football ?"Ed asked him.

"Before you answer that, Ed could you put lotion on my dorsum too ?"Jillian asked timidly.

"Uh, certainly,"he said and accepted the bottle from her.

Jillian laid down on her towel and reached back to loosen her own ties."I don't want the tan demarcation either."

Jack rolled his eyes and looked to Ed who was beginning at her feet. He looked like he was just doing a massage and not groping his Sister so mariner felt a little more easy about it."I'm a astray receiver."

Ed grinned at him."Considering how quickly you caught up to the car I can see how that side would act upon well for you."Jack smiled in return.

Jillian was in paradise. Ed's big hands were touching her all over and her body was tingling like mad ! This was the kickoff time a man had touched her so intimately. If she could just dismiss the sound of her chum's voice she could really set about to savor herself.

"Don't forget to put on application,"Ed reminded Jack who picked up the bottle and began to utilize it.

Ed concentrated on rubbing the application over Jillian's body and did his just to not think about how nice her body felt under his hands. It helped that he remembered the remedy massage proficiency he'd learned for Shirley.

He was rubbing the lotion along the incline of her torso when his fingertips stroked across the face of her rather squished yet exposed breasts.

He yanked his bridge player back as she moaned aloud."Oh ! I'm terribly sorry !"

She shook her head as she couldn't speak. She'd felt that pinch in every cell of her body !"It's ok !"she finally managed to say with a tight smiling.

Stephanie cracked her eyes subject to look over at Jillian who caught her regard. A worried expression passed over the young cleaning woman's brass but Stephanie just smiled gently at her.

Ed finished up quickly and decided he'd go for a swimming. It was well-to-do to hide his erecting under urine. His discount bathing suit of clothes was turning out to be to a lesser extent baggy than he'd hoped. He stood and walked towards the shore."I've never swum in a lake before. Just municipal pools when I was untried and recently in the ocean in Barbados,"he remarked to Jack who had joined him at the edge of the lake. Ed looked at the sandy bottom and the deficiency of wafture."It's like a mix of both. The motionlessness of a pool but the sandy stern of the ocean."

"I've never been anywhere other than here. No one I know has a consortium,"Jack remarked.

Ed nodded knowing that feeling."It's only recently that I've gone anywhere. I've now been to Barbados which is a beautiful island and New House of York urban center which is…"Ed was momentarily at a deprivation for Word."…huge !"he finally blurted.

seafarer grinned at Ed's aspect of wonder."Maybe one day I'll sojourn those place too."

Ed waded in and noticed another difference. The water was frigidity. He pushed himself to go further in and plunk forward to get under the water in one sudden relocation. When he came up he was gasping and blanket eyed. He looked at manual laborer who'd matched his moves and was wiping the water from his eyes with a smiling.

"It's COLD !"Ed gasped in shock.

"Yes it is,"sea dog agreed with a nod.

They swam for a bit just trying to get used to the water temperature. Then Ed got peculiar about what Jack intended to do once he graduated in such a little townspeople. There didn't appear to be many spot to find work. Maybe on a farm ?

"You graduate next year ?"he asked and Jack nodded."What then ?"

seafarer frowned as he thought about it."pa wants me to shape with him on the farm but… I don't see myself being a farmer. I- I have something else I'm interest in doing."He looked cautiously at Ed but the big man just looked back at him with an open expression.

Ed waited for Jack to keep on as the young man seemed to be struggling with something.

Back on the sand Jillian was having no problem expressing herself.

"I'm not allowed to date. I'm not allowed to get a device driver's permit. I have to come family directly after school so I can't sum any golf-club or hang with my friends. He has so many convention and most of them only utilise to me ! He's a tyrant !"she growled.

Stephanie watched the young woman and realized how much they were alike. It was obvious Jeff was repeating how he treated his Sister with his oldest tike. She jolted."He hasn't hit you, has he ?"

Jillian scowled and shook her head."If he lays a hand on me he's going to prison. I told him as much the one clock time he raised his hired man to me."

"You've talked with Jenny about this ?"

"Yes, Mom knows and she tries to get him to be more flexible but the elder and more independent I get the harsher he becomes. You heard him, he called me a bitch !"Jillian exclaimed and binge were coming to her eyes.

Stephanie saw the young charwoman's lower lip was trembling. She hated her brother at that moment. She reigned in that furor and gave Jillian a sympathetic smile."Your grandparents did a real routine on us when we were growing up. They pitted us against each other. As a young teen I rebelled from their treatment but Jeff went the former way. It sounds like he's treating you like he treated me."

Jillian struggled to keep her tears at bay. It was such a relief to verbalize with someone who understood."I can't postulate much more ! I have to get away from him ! How did you do it ?"

"I got a job in town. Then I got a second one and a third base. I worked as much as I could to stay away from the home and to earn adequate money to buy a tag out and to get myself established someplace else. When he began his political campaign to get me married off I knew I couldn't wait any tenacious. I took all my money, packed the few things I had, hitched a ride in town and bought a ticket for the first bus to New House of York City."Stephanie shook her head with a smile."Thinking back on it now I realize how incredibly reckless my gamble was. The money I had was nowhere near what was needed to survive in that city. It was only by the sheerest circumstances I met someone I could rely on in those former long time. If I hadn't met Victor on that bus I would experience ended up homeless and starving within the first-class honours degree few weeks. We were both surprised by how expensive it was compared to our hometowns and he was going there for a new job and had income. I had no job and picayune education for anything that paid well. Without Victor's supporter I would have failed and probably would have returned home base to suffer whatever fate Jeff had in idea. It's sad my married man became so undependable at the end of our marriage. I love him for those ahead of time days."

Jillian was listening intently and her expression was red with frustration.

"There are no jobs in township. I have no money. If it wasn't for Mom I wouldn't be able to afford clothes. She's not going to pay for a ticket to New York and I'm sure it's even more expensive to live there now."

"Heading to such an expensive place the live isn't the ripe option when you're just starting off. You should target someplace smaller but large enough to actually have usable Book of Job. You should be going to college and taking a region time job or two to pay your own way. Take courses to memorise some skills you can put towards a higher paying job. How undecomposed are your grades ?"she asked.

"Mostly A's. Two B's,"Jillian replied.

Sighing with relief Stephanie nodded."Do you bed what you'd need to do ?"

Jillian sniffed as she considered her aunt's language."I wanted to get into nursing."

"Have you spoken with your mother about this ?"Stephanie asked.

The young woman shook her head.

"You should. Find a moment to mouth to her alone. Let her lie with you need to lead ascendance of your life. severalize her you have a destination and you need their help to get it started."Stephanie reached out and took the Young womanhood's deal and gave it a squeeze.

Jillian seemed to be pulling herself together as she contemplated her following relocation. She looked out at her brother and Ed who were making their way back to shore. When Ed's blanket shoulder joint and big arms emerged from the water system a tremble went through her body. She looked back at her aunt who was watching Ed with a satisfied smile.

Stephanie caught her niece's looking and shared her smiling with her."Yes, he's wanton on the eyes, isn't he ?"

Jillian blushed but nodded.

"He's very strong but he has a aristocratical inwardness and his kisses…"Stephanie trailed off with a dreamy smiling as she watched Ed approach.

"I've never been kissed,"the Young woman sighed quietly as she looked at Ed's mouth.

Stephanie's eyes snapped back to the sad face of her niece. Once more her rage against her sidekick almost got the honorable of her. She realized she was holding onto the past times too strong. She forced herself to pass off slowly. She watched Ed leave the water to distract herself from her angry thoughts.

Jack was smiling at Ed."Thanks !"

"For what ?"Ed asked in surprise.

"For being so easy to talk to. For not judging me or freaking out,"Jack replied.

Ed shook his brain."I wouldn't do that. I had a hard time in schoolhouse. I wasn't school smart. I struggled with almost every class and the teachers didn't like me much. The other Thomas Kid weren't much better. If I hadn't been so big I think it would have been very much worse for me. If I learned anything from that experience it's to be true to yourself. live to your own expectations. If you don't want to work on the farm then don't. If you want to be a style couturier, if that's what makes you truly felicitous, then put all your energy into that and don't give up on your dream."

Jack's smile brought one to Jillian's face as her brother dropped down on his towel. When he shook the water from his head she squawked as the chilly pearl splashed her."You footling twerp !"

He grinned back at her then flopped back to warm his cool soundbox in the sun.

Jillian hadn't seen her buddy so happy and at ease for… a foresightful meter, she realized. She looked curiously at Ed but he just smiled back at her. He sat down on his own towel and laid back to relish in the hot sun. She looked more closely at his feature of speech. While they were closed now, he had beautiful pale puritanic centre. His olfactory organ had a excrescence on it. Had it been broken ? His mouth was what drew her attention the most. She imagined what it might be like being kissed by them like Stephanie hinted at. She wanted to experience that. Very badly. She rested back on her own towel and let her listen wander.

Ed woke some time later with the tactile sensation of rim on his. His heart opened to see Stephanie's smiling eyes looking lovingly into his. She pulled back from the candy kiss to grin down at him.

"Your stomach's groaning woke me up !"Stephanie said, poking him in the tummy.

His offend stomach took that opportunity to grumble in response. The rest of the group chuckled and jak lifted the bag of snacks over to the towels. He looked inside.

"We have some pocket-sized associate subs and some chips."He handed out the food and soon they all agreed the subs were uneatable. They finished off the cow dung and opened the drinks.

"Is there still a Chinese food place in town ?"Stephanie asked.

Jillian's middle lit up as she nodded.

"Why don't we go there for dinner tonight ? My treat !"

"Yes, please !"Jillian and shit said in unison.

Stephanie laughed and basked in the happy grin from her niece and nephew. Family she didn't even do it she had. If it hadn't been for Jeff she would screw to get to know them secure. As it was she and Jeff couldn't be in the like room together without heated words at the very least.

Speaking of high temperature Stephanie needed to cool off off from the intense sun. She climbed to her foot and Ed followed her up. They walked to the edge of the body of water and she dipped her toe in.

"Oh my god ! That's cold !"she gasped.

"It's not too bad once you're in. You get used to it fast,"Ed replied.

"I'll take too long to get in ! It's too cold,"she moaned.

"There's no help for it then,"Ed sighed before he scooped Stephanie into his branch and began walking into the H2O. She shrieked and clung to him as he strode out into the lake.

Jillian and Jack grinned at each other as they watched Ed carry their aunt into the moth-eaten water. She looked over at her brother.

"You seem well-chosen, more relaxed today. Since you talked with Ed specifically,"she probed.

He looked over at her suspiciously.

"I'm happy to see it. You're too serious all the time,"Jillian said with a compassionate look.

"You're not the solely one dada has expectations for."He held up his helping hand to reserve off her burst."I know he's way harder on you. I don't understand why he's like that. It's not fair. I keep trying to talk to him about it but he shuts me down every time."

Jillian didn't know Jack had been doing that. She looked at him in surprise and tears came to her eyes. Her brother was on her side of meat !

manual laborer continued, oblivious to her tears as he was looking down at the sand."He wants me to work on the farm after I graduate. I don't want to be a farmer."

"What- what do you want to be ?"Jillian said, trying to get control over her emotions.

Jack heard the wobble in her voice and looked over, noticing the pooling tears at last."Why are you crying ?"

She shook her heading but at his insistent look she sighed."I'm just so happy you're on my side."

"Of course I am ! You're my sister ! I love you !"he said sternly and her happy rip could no longer be denied.

Jillian threw her arms around her comrade and hugged him.

He hugged her in return then gently pushed her back. When she looked at him curiously she saw his face was red with overplus and he was looking away."What's wrong ?"

"I told you that swim suit was too diminished for you !"he said, his middle locked on the horizon.

She looked down and one of her large breasts was no longer covered by the small trigon of fabric.

"Sorry Jack !"she said with a smile as she adjusted the fabric and he just nodded stiffly. She wiped her eyes and tried her doubt again."What do you require to be ?"

"I want to be a way designer !"he blurted.

Her eyebrows rose up and she stared at her brother."You're-"

He looked back with annoyance."No, I'm not gay. I just like drawing intention for woman's wearing apparel !"

"When did this startle ?"she asked in surprise.

"concluding year. I was doing homework and I heard you talking with Mom about how there was zip pretty to wear in the shops in town. I started doodling and I found myself drawing some dresses I thought would see nice on you. I really enjoyed it."

"Do you still have the drafting ?"she asked.

He looked a little defensive but at his sister's eager look he just nodded.

"I want to see them !"she gushed.

"The early on 1 were very jumpy ! I've done better work since those,"he insisted.

"I want to see them all !"Jillian said with glee.

sea dog couldn't stop a smile from slipping onto his brim. He felt elated to have someone at home who was supportive of his passion.

"You need to sign up for a course on making clothes ! They do that in nursing home Ec don't they ?"she gasped.

"I can't house up for abode Ec !"he exclaimed.

"Why not ?"

"I'm on the football team ! They'd eat me live !"seaman barked.

They heard a shriek and turned to see the vast splash as Stephanie went under. They watched Ed dive under the surface and come back up with her in his arms again. He turned and carried her back to the beach.

Jillian turned to her brother. Her mind made the intuitive bounce."You've spoken to Ed about what you want to do ?"He nodded.

Ed was setting Stephanie down on her human foot and she swatted him but she didn't look too upset.

"Ed, don't you think diddly-shit should select rest home Ec to watch how to make the clothes he designs ?"Jillian blurted and heard seaman's protest die on his brim as the young man watched his aunt's delighted smile.

"His squad mates would eat him active,"Ed replied."That shouldn't hitch you if you want to do it. You can always tell them it's just to get closer to the ladies."

diddley's aspect turned thoughtful as he considered that ploy.

"They'll still give you a severe metre but if you treat their comb-out as a joke you can survive it."Ed suggested.

"They do things other than sewing. You'll learn how to ready as well,"Stephanie said. She saw manual laborer's aspect twisting into distaste."Ed is an get chef ! He makes the most luscious marinade for steaks ! A friend of ours has a eating house which specializes in steak and she now uses his marinade exclusively and is working on getting it sold commercially !"

Jillian and jak were looking at Ed with wide eyes."Did you take nursing home Ec ?"mariner asked.

"No, I learned how to cook by watching my adoptive mom Shirley. She was an mystify Cook ! Then I just experimented on my own. We didn't have often money so I learned how to make cheaper excision of heart tenderer and tastier by marinating them,"he said with a shrug. He always felt a picayune sad when he talked about Shirley.

Stephanie saw the feel in his eye and gave him a hug to take out him back from the funk. She tilted her face up and he kissed her tenderly. She felt something waking up and press against her before he pulled away with a spooky coup d'oeil at the others. She sat back on her towel with a smile and watched Ed stretch out on his towel on his belly to obliterate the first of the bulge. She rested back and let the soft child's play dry her peel as she soaked in the sun.

They spent the good afternoon alternating between baking in the sun and jumping in the frosty weewee. They also talked and got to know each early.

It was belatedly good afternoon when they'd finally had enough of the beach and packed up. They were ready for an early dinner.

They used the washrooms to deepen back into their clothes then made their way back to the car. This sentence Ed drove and got directions from Jillian to the Taiwanese intellectual nourishment restaurant. They got a table for four.

Jack made a nimble call house and got the all solve from his mom. Jeff had taken some head ache medication and went to bed early on. He informed his Sister when he got back to the table.

Jillian and Jack ordered their favourite and Ed added to that as he was really hungry. The food arrived quickly and they dug in. Jillian mentioned the tyke in the home all loved the Gallus gallus balls with sweet and sour sauce and the chicken fried rice. Stephanie flagged down the waitress and ordered two containers of each to go for Jillian to take home.

"If he asks tell your Dad you two paid for it,"Stephanie suggested as she placed the bag on the border of the mesa beside Jillian.

Jack nodded.

Feeling pleasantly full Ed drove them back to the farmhouse but stopped at the end of the driveway as he remembered the lack of welcome the last prison term they were there. Jillian and Jack slid out carrying their haversack, towels, and the take-out food.

"Thank you so much for taking us to the beach and out to dinner tonight !"Jillian said at Stephanie's window.

"You're most welcome !"Stephanie replied."We'll see you tomorrow at 4PM ?"

"Yes !"

"Don't forget what I said about talking to your Mom. Maybe tonight would be a expert opportunity since Jeff went to bed.

Jillian smiled and nodded.

Ed leaned over to look at the two through the window."Have a serious Nox !"

"You too Ed !"they called. They stood back as he backed out onto the road and headed back to town.

"It's still early. Would you like to go bowling ?"Stephanie asked Ed with a grin.

He looked at her with a smile."I've never bowled before."

"I worked at the back street when I was younger. It's probably a lot different from when I was last there."

They drove to the bowling alley and went inside. The firing was subdued and colourful."I was right, it looks naught like it did when I worked here,"Stephanie said with a smiling. She was actually pretty happy about that as she hated the florescent lighting they used back then.

The far six lanes appeared to be busy with some form of tourney. Teams wearing colorful shirts commanded those lanes and had a large consultation behind them. There was a fair amount of noise coming from the group who were cheering and jeering in be amounts.

Stephanie led them to the skid rental desk and smiled at the young man behind the counter.

"Can I serve you ?"the man asked.

"We'd like a lane and to rive some place, please."

He looked over and saw to the highest degree of the lanes on the remaining side were empty."I'll put you in lane three. What size shoes ?"

Stephanie looked back at Ed."size twelve,"he said.

"Size twelve for him and seven and a one-half for me."

Ed looked at the odd red and dismal shoes and tried one on but it was too tight.

"Uh, it doesn't fit."

He gave the skid back and the clerk brought him a duad of long dozen. He slipped one on and nodded."Are bowling shoes normally one size larger than steady horseshoe ?"he asked.

The shop clerk stared at Ed."No, they use the same sizes."

Ed looked at his boots and sure they were looking pretty rough but they didn't pinch.

"Maybe your metrical unit got self-aggrandising too,"Stephanie smiled poking him in the pectus.

His supercilium went up."I thought I was finished growing !"he replied.

"I think human foot continue to uprise as needed to support the ease,"she said with a grin, continuing to run her fingers over his mesomorphic thorax before pulling them away and biting her lower lip.

They made their way over to the lane and stood before a rack of bowling glob."You'll demand to recover one that fits your digit. The fix are drilled in different sizes. Find one that your finger fit into easily when you hold it like this."Stephanie picked up a sparkle purple testicle with her thumb and two middle fingers, showing Ed where her hand gripped the ball. He nodded and made his way down the rack trying Ball after nut. He finally found one at the end of the rack. It had bright orange stripes like a Panthera tigris and Stephanie grinned with joy thinking the Panthera tigris theme suited him as he returned with it.

"You've never bowled before ?"she asked and he shook his mind."Ok, I've only done this casually with the kids but here is how you play in its simplest terms. You roll the testicle down the lane to knock down all the thole. You get two tries unless you knock them all down on your first gear axial motion. Try not to put your clump in the gutters which run along beside the lane. I'll bowl first so you can watch how I move and release the ball. Alright ?"He nodded once more.

Stephanie entered her name then Ed's in the electronic computer on the little desk and her epithet popped up on the TV screen above the lane. She got up and Ed followed her."See how I'm holding it ? I'm going to take three footprint, not going past the rail line drawn on the level there, swinging the ball back then forward, releasing it only when it's moving towards the pins. I'm aiming just to the justly side of the showtime pin. Got it ? OK, here I go."

Ed watched Stephanie's movement and saw the smooth discharge. The ball rushed down the lane to crash through the pins but two were left standing.

"I get one Sir Thomas More try to knock these two down. If I do it's called a spare part and I get extra point with my get-go bowl in my following turn of events. If I don't I only get the level for the pin tumbler I did pick apart down."She looked at Ed and saw he was beginning to wait confused."You know what ? Let's leave the scoring to the machines and just consume fun."

Ed sighed with relief and smiled at her.

Stephanie managed to get the remaining pins and squeaked with glee as she danced back to the desk. He clapped for her and watched the PIN number being reset.

The TV showed Ed's name and he positioned himself as he'd seen Stephanie do and he took the steps and released the ball on the forward vacillation. The ball sailed down the lane and didn't land for eight fundament. It hit with a heavy thump and Ed knew he'd done something wrong. The testis was moving towards the right side gutter but he did get the ten pin at least. He walked back with an embarrassed look on his case. He looked over at the scowling shop clerk and pantomimed an apologia. The man turned away.

"That's ok Ed. You just released the ball a little late. You get another try."

Ed's ball popped up in the ball return and he positioned himself again. As his throw went right hold up fourth dimension he angled his body a slight to the left. He made his approach path and release and this clip the ball landed just two invertebrate foot out and rolled quickly down the lane to pick off the seven pin. He got two pin tumbler. He turned back to Stephanie and shrugged with a smile.

Stephanie was left with a snag on the following figure with just the seven and ten pins left.

"Hey ! Those are the pins I can hit ! I can get them for you if you like,"Ed joked then raised his hands in defeat as the car reset the pins.

His next attempt was better and he thought he might be getting the bent of it. Stephanie was still beating him but he gradually started to hitch up.

Aside from the tourney at the former end of the building their lane was the only one in use. Stephanie noticed they'd drawn some care as she saw top dog turned in their direction when she looked in theirs. She put it down to humble town curiosity and concentrated on her own game.

Then she got a strike followed by a second one while Ed got five pins then seven. She was all grinning as she returned to the chairwoman to give Ed a kiss. When she pulled back he smiled at her and saw her construction stiffen as she looked over his pass. He turned and saw a group of mass walking by. The tournament was obviously over. Then he noticed they were frowning in their direction.

"Do you acknowledge these people ?"Ed asked as he watched them leave.

"No, I don't recognise any of them."

Two men in bowling shirts were following the others past their lane. They also had scowls on their faces. One worked up the face to address."Isn't it bad enough you broke up Kenneth's wedlock, now you're going after kids ?"

Ed stood up to face the man."Excuse me, what are you talking about ?"

"She made Nancy go fag and will her husband !"the man barked.

Ed blinked at the man's statement."It doesn't work that way sir. People can't urinate other mass become gay. Either you're gay or you're not. Stephanie's booster Nancy is gay but was trying to know like she wasn't. She wasn't happy so she decided to stop lying to herself."

The man was pouting belligerently."Nancy didn't decide to do it until she showed up !"

Ed looked at him with wide eyes."I'm sorry, I don't understand why you're mad. Stephanie had zero to do with Nancy's being gay or her determination to leave. Nancy could have got made the decision tomorrow or the day after that for any identification number of rationality. I think the fact that she made it so quickly signify it was just a matter of time. The why of it doesn't matter."

"It does matter because Kenneth's now on his own with the restaurant and two daughters to put up !"the back man growled.

Stephanie had had enough."We're both sad Kenneth and Nancy's marriage failed but it's sadder that Nancy married him in the first lieu for the legal injury reasons. It's too bad she couldn't have been honest with herself from the beginning."Both of the men looked uncomfortable about that."We met their daughters last night. Lovely young women. They're both adults. The raising part of their lives is done. Now it's their play to aid their dad until he can hire someone to facilitate out in the restaurant."

Unhappy about how they seemed to be losing the argument, the first man focused a sneer on Stephanie."That doesn't alibi you from robbing the cradle !"

Ed felt Stephanie bristling so he put his arm around her berm and addressed the men once more.

"I don't understand why you're angry about something that can't affect you in any way,"he said.

"come on, Cyril Lodowic Burt. It's solve they have no sentience of propriety."

"Oh, but judging us makes you morally superior somehow ?"Stephanie barked.

The two men frowned and left. Stephanie was breathing unvoiced and trembling.

impression her tremble he gave her a hug and decided they'd probably had enough bowling for the night. He kicked off the funny remark horseshoe and put on his kicking once more. Stephanie saw what he was doing and nodded as she struggled to compose herself. She changed her own shoes, dropped off the rentals with the salesclerk, and headed outside.

Ed drove them back to the motel. Stephanie stopped by reception to arrange for an extra Nox. When they got back to the room she used her tablet to tie in to the airline and adjusted their flight home as well.

Ed called domicile to let them know he would be away an extra day. When he hung up he turned and saw Stephanie sitting on the edge of the bed with a sad verbalism on her face.

"Hey, what's faulty ?"he asked.

blue sky middle looked up at him and he saw her frown lip begin to tremble. He sat on the bed next to her and put his arm around her, resting her head against him."Please talk to me,"he asked gently.

"Are they right ?"she asked faintly.

Ed didn't follow."Are who right ?"

"Those men at the bowling alleyway. Am I being ridiculous for trying to receive a relationship with a man so much younger than me ?"

"Hey ! We're in a relationship ! There is no try !"he teased but he saw from her frown she was really upset. He took her Kuki in his finger's breadth and tilted her face up so he could look into her beautiful center.

"In my heart I have so very much sexual love for you. You are my Stephanie. The woman who is pixilated, playful, and makes me happy. You are beautiful and dazzle me with your smile. You are alone and it may be completely selfish of me but I want you in my life. Grace and the others have welcomed you so as long as you will have me I'm yours as well. I seriously don't care what some nescient strangers think. Yours is the lone sentiment that matters… on that… matter,"he finished awkwardly but it didn't seem to weigh as Stephanie no longer looked sad.

She pushed him back onto the bed and climbed on top. Then her rim were on his, hungry for his buss and he gave himself over to her passion. Their tongue stroked across each other and Ed's hands slid down her back to squeeze her ass.

Stephanie moaned into Ed's mouthpiece as the feel of his big hands on her ass sent wafture of pleasure through her. She kissed him more aggressively and began frantically pulling at his clothes to get him naked.

Ed moved his work force up and pulled her top up and over her head word. He looked at her sexy black bra and the delightfully perky titmouse it contained. She reached back and undid the clasp, yanking the garment off and tossing it aside. His hands went immediately to her breasts and held the modest orbs in his palms.

Stephanie sighed in cloud nine as he gently squeezed her tits and felt the tingles rush from her tit to between her legs.

"I need you au naturel !"she gasped and he smiled. As she was on top of him getting undressed would be a challenge.

He released her teat and arched his back with his head pressing back against the mattress so he could displume his shirt up. He got his weapon free and relaxed his back so he could get the shirt up and over his head. He felt Stephanie's hands on his chest caressing, squeeze, and kneading his thick chest muscles. When the shirt came free of his oral sex he looked at the lovely brunet and saw the joy and lust in her eyes. He reached up and pulled her face to his so he could fondle her lower lip with his and experience the softness of her mouth. They both felt the boot from that and soon they were kissing deeply, her clapper in his back talk as he sucked on it.

He loved the feel of her blind drunk teat rubbing across his chest and he pulled her tighter against his dead body, feeling her boob squeeze flat against his chest.

Stephanie cooed, enjoying the superpower of his branch around her. Her coo turned into a squeak as he suddenly rolled over putting her beneath his big body. Her pelvis was trapped beneath his, pressed down into the mattress and she felt his cock becoming harder against her. She moaned in primal bliss feeling it pulse and make a motion against her.

"I want you Stephanie,"he growled quietly against her impudence as he rocked his pelvis incline to side of meat. She moaned and shook as her physical structure spasmed with the stiff sensations.

"Oh roll in the hay ! That feels so good ! Take me Ed ! Take me… like you take Zoe !"Ed pulled his expression back to face at Stephanie in surprise. She was looking up at him timidly.

"Are you sure ?"he asked hesitantly. He wasn't sure if he could… do that with Stephanie as she was so different from Zoe.

"I- I just want to have it off what it feels like. Just this once."

"It… can get rough,"he warned her.

She bit her lip nervously but didn't give in."Please,"she begged, her downhearted eyes looking deeply into his pale ones.

He couldn't speak so he just nodded. He slid the fingers of his left hand into the hair on the back of her head. Her imp cut whisker was so a good deal light than Zoe's long lock but he was still able to get a grip. Her middle widened and she gasped before he kissed her strong. She squeaked then moaned into the kiss as he sucked on her tongue and caressed her mouth with his. He controlled the kiss with his grip and she began to pant.

He released her, pushing himself up to put up at the end of the bed. He shoved his pants and boxer down and kicked them off. Stephanie lifted her psyche and her eyes widened as she saw his thickness bobbing between his legs. He undid her pant and lifted her pegleg to pull them off. Off came her panty as well as she gasped at his rocky tugs.

Ed flipped Stephanie over onto her abdomen and ran his hands up the rear of her legs until he reached her ass.

"Oh yes !"Stephanie gasped as she looked over her shoulder at him.

He squeezed her impudence and parted them with his quarter round as he lifted her coxa. He dipped his face down to stroke his tongue strongly across her pussy.

"AAAAAAHHHH ! FUCK ! OH GOD !"she cried.

Ed fucked her with his clapper and sucked on her pussy as she clung to the sheets and thrashed from the strong sensations.

Stephanie was dazed by how fierce Ed was being with her. When his knife stroked across her puckered ass she squealed and jolted. He returned to beleaguer it and she tried twisting out of his bag but his manpower were too strong.

"WHAT ! WHA- ED ! MMMMFUCK ! MMMMMNNAAHHH ! NONONONO !"Her cries took on a desperate tone but her juice were running down her legs.

With a final picture show of the tip of his glossa across her rosebud he knelt behind her and rub his hard shaft against her slick pussy then pushed the fat head of his dick between the vain lips.

"OH ED ! piece of tail !"

He dipped the head in a few inches and pumped himself rapidly but shallowly in and out until the capitulum of his cock was well lubricated.

Then he drove himself deep.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHNNNNN !"Stephanie howled as she felt his cock stretch her extensive undefendable, so deep. Ed pulled out slowly the drove chisel himself in again, slapping her ass with his pelvis. He set up a brace rhythm method of birth control of thrusting.

"UUUHHHH ! UUUHHHH ! UUUHHHH !"Stephanie grunted with each driving force as her ass took smack after smack. She felt like some wild animal rutting with her mate. His pauperism driving him to necessitate her hard and fasting. She accepted his thrusts and even forced herself back to touch them. He filled her so deliciously. Her ass was on fire from the spanking his hips were giving it. His impenetrable balls were swinging up to slap against her clit and these shock were causing her to miss her mind. The plosion of sparks that arrived with each smash destroyed her ability to intend. She was racing up on her exit and it was going to be huge.

Ed suddenly pulled her upright on her knee in figurehead of himself and wrapped his right arm around her, his manus moving to her kitty-cat. His forget arm went around her chest taking one tit into his big paw and pressing the other under a dense forearm. Her arms were pinned to her position and he tilted back slightly forcing his dick deeper into her and slightly lifting her from her knees.

Now she was completely at his clemency. He growled quietly into her ear and felt her shiver."You're mine Stephanie. Body and soulfulness. Say it."

She felt herself whiting out from the unbelievable heating plant of his pecker buried so deep and the glow of her ass brass pressed so tough against his body. Her head was thrown back, resting against his chest. She was on the precipice of her orgasm, balancing on the razor's edge of seventh heaven."I'm- I'm yours. Body… and soul."

"That's my girl."

She felt herself tipping over into heaven when he began bouncing her up and down against his body, his fingers rubbing against her clit and her nipple.

"FFFFFFAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH ! ! !"Stephanie wailed as she went into convulsions when her orgasm exploded. The bouncing became more and more rapid as his cock made nimble but shallow jabbing deep inside. Suddenly he was growling and shaking as well as his cock fired his hot cum up inside her body. She was dimly aware of this extra blissful smell as she rode the waves of pleasure. visor after top rolled over her in a seemingly eternal serial publication. Ed's jolt and trembles kept her own liberation rolling along. It was a feedback loop between them.

When she became too medium she whimpered and he gently lowered them to the bed. He slipped his semi-rigid hammer from her tingling and aching puss and she whimpered once more. She felt hollow without him inside her forcing her unfastened. She knew the sensation would subside but for now she wanted him back. He lowered himself the rest of the way down to the mattress behind her and kissed her ear.

Shivers shot through her body from his gentle kiss and she gasped.

"GOD ! Stop ! I'm too sensitive !"she pleaded.

"Your ears ?"he said with a smile.

"My whole body,"she gasped.

"I didn't hurt you, did I ?"he asked.

"No… well, I'm a short sore but I'm glad we did it. I can definitely see the quiver. It's a trivial too much for me but I'm so sword lily we did it !"She gave him a brilliant smile which made her eyes sparkle.

Ed saw she was truly felicitous which made him happy. He didn't tell her that for him it had felt different than when he was with Zoe. Not worse or less in any way, just unlike. He… really couldn't explain it.

So he didn't.

She purred as she rolled over and tucked herself against his chest. He kissed the top of her head and she tilted her facial expression back for a real kiss. He caressed her mouth with his and she sighed. Then yawned. He grinned at her.

"Ok, maybe I'm a footling wiped out after that,"she said with a blush.

"I'm going to get fix for bed,"Ed said and climbed out of bed.

"Ed ?"

"Yes,"he said looking back.

"Could… could you facilitate me get to the washroom ? I'm in a little more pain than I thought,"she asked with an embarrassed smile.

"Oh Stephanie ! I'm so no-good !"he gushed but she held up her hand.

"No, you don't have to apologize. You warned me and I was aware there were risks. It's just a small cramp. It will go away. But I really need to use the washroom."

Ed scooped her up and carried her into the john. He set her gently on the toilet and stepped outside for her to do her thing.

When she called him back in he helped her stand and they brushed their teeth together. He quickly cleaned himself off then he carried her to the bed and got her under the covers to snuggle in hind end her.

Stephanie could feel his flaccid but still dauntingly heavy putz resting against her ass cheek and she flashed back to the minute when he was teasing her bum with his tongue. She was convinced he was preparing her ass for his dick and the thought terrified her. She was confused by how wet he'd made her when he'd done that. A thrill went through her dead body as she recalled the illicit shudder. She gasped when Ed wrapped an arm around her to pull her closer, his rooster now resting between her impertinence. She held her breathing space but soon she heard Ed's diffused respiration as he slipped into sleep.

It took Stephanie much farsighted to find succor from her spinning thoughts.



Chapter 4

For the second meter in two days Ed found himself sitting next to Stephanie in the law office conference way listening to the ticking clock on the wall. Once more Jeff and his fellowship were sitting in the room with them but this time Jillian and Jack were sharing grin with their aunt and her boyfriend. Jenny also looked well-chosen than the day before.

Ed noticed the three immature tyke were also smiling at their aunty. He wondered where that was coming from not that it was unwelcome. The just one who wasn't smiling was Jeff and to Ed he looked even angrier than the day before.

He glanced over at Stephanie who was smiling back at the nipper and he sighed with relief. He'd had to drive in Town earlier that day to foot up some bother killers as she'd woken in some soreness from their ‘ playtime'the evening before. She seemed to be fine now though she'd walked slower than normal on their way in, taking measured step. Luckily they'd been first to arrive so that spared Stephanie from having to explain.

They'd spent the first part of the day in the room so she could go back before the group meeting at 4PM. She'd told Ed not to find bad but he couldn't arrest himself from fretting over her until she sent him on an excursion to locate another puzzler script. He'd found two which would occupy him on the drive back to Kansa City.

He was interrupted from his thoughts by the arrival of the lawyer who rushed into the room to sit at the head of the mesa. Ed took in the jounce of white hair brushed back over his head and the thick white supercilium and horse shoe moustache. The man was probably in his mid-sixties, maybe 5'8"and carrying some superfluous weight but his middle were shrewd and smiling as he took in the occupants of the way. He saw Ed and Stephanie sitting on one side of the table but Jeff and his house were in the chair along the far paries of the room.

"Mr. Norris, would you be so kind as to join us at the table and bring your family along ?"he said.

Jeff grimaced and moved to the chair across from Stephanie. His sept penis found chairperson around the table. Jillian chose the one next to Ed which earned her a frown from her father but she ignored him.

"I'm Book of Daniel Carson, the sound example of Oliver and Kathleen Norris. First off I'd like to apologize for the delay incurred by yesterday's event. Second, my commiseration for your loss."

"Could we get on with it ?"Jeff said curtly.

Angry eyes turned in Jeff's focussing from Jenny, Jillian, and Stephanie. The lawyer simply sighed and moved on.

"It is my reason that Ms. Matthews has been estranged from the kin for the wagerer part of two decades. You've had no impinging with your brother or your parents in that clock time ?"he said looking at Stephanie.

She cleared her throat then answered."Yes, that's right."

The man nodded ignoring the quiet snort from Jeff."I was contacted by Oliver and Kathleen two days ago to cook a will for them. They wished to proceed it simple but left me instruction manual to locate their daughter upon their death if she hadn't reached out to them in the interim."He glanced at Stephanie and saw her eyes were beginning to look a picayune glassy. A glance over at her brother saw a look of despite on the man's face. The lawyer knew what was coming so he took a recondite breath.

He opened the agenda and pulled out the single plane of paper the Norris'had written as their will. It was simple and straight to the point but legally binding for all its briefness. He read the brief paragraph of legalese he managed to convince them to allow him to prefix the written document with and saw the he had his audience's care. Now for the hard part.

"Normally I just send copy of the will to the citizenry named in it but your parents left denotative instructions due to the circumstances that led to the estrangement. They asked that we follow the outdated method of a reading."He nodded to Jeff and Stephanie who were looking back at him in confusion."The assets King Oliver and Kathleen accumulated in their days include the plate they lived in and the farm they worked with their son Jeff Benjamin Franklin Norris Jr., their life preservation in the form of versatile investment listed in the addendum and a coin bank score also listed in the supplement, and the life and home plate insurance insurance policy they dutifully maintained defrayment for."He looked up from the document at Jeff and Stephanie and saw they were still watching him closely."The family home is too badly burned to scavenge but I understand the indemnity companionship has agreed to a full payment of the policy as the campaign of the flaming was determined by the ardour marshall to be a faulty electrical outlet."Jeff nodded stiffly and Stephanie's eyelashes pooled with unshed rip. She dabbed at them absently with a tissue Ed handed to her.

"The will stipulates that all of the plus listed above be divided equally between the two heirs, Jeff and Steph-"

"WHAT ?"Jeff bellowed as he surged to his invertebrate foot."THAT'S NOT WHAT THEY PROMISED ! THIS IS bullshit ! THIS beef GAVE UP ANY GOD DAMNED CLAIM SHE HAD TO ANYTHING FROM THIS household THE DAY SHE ABANDONED IT !"he yelled as he jabbed his finger at Stephanie who stared back in surprise at his violent reaction.

Ed took Stephanie's script in his and gave it a gentle squeeze to let her know he was there for her. She shot him a legal brief but grateful smile.

"Mr. Norris ! blue your representative and sit down please. Screaming will not transfer the fact that the wishes of your parents were recorded in a sound will to be enacted upon their passing."

"I'll contest the will !"Jeff barked as he allowed himself to be pulled back into his chair by Jenny.

Mr. Carson looked at Jeff with a tired verbalism."The will was witnessed by your parent's family doctor who vouched for their mental state at the clip of its creation. They created the will at their own asking without extraneous influence or duress. Additionally, there is no vague phrasing in it. What I read to you was the phraseology they used. Furthermore, your parents had the caution to include a no-contest planning which I was about to read. I suspect they were aware of your notion in this matter and included the article to negate the option. If you proceed with contesting the will let me assure you that you will fall behind. You can not leaven you have dry land for contesting it and in doing so you will lose your share."

Jeff leaned back and stared at the lawyer in out secretiveness. Then he looked at Stephanie and his face darkened."After everything I did for them they fucked me over for you,"he growled quietly.

Stephanie scowled at her Brother."What are you talking about ? They didn't cut you from the will !"

"But they should birth cut you from the will ! I told them to ! They told me they had !"Jeff snarled.

"And in their original will they did. The new will they created two days ago altered that key clause. I suppose they had a change of heart and chose not to enjoin you."Mr. Carson said.

Stephanie was doubtful her parents were up to of having a change of heart. This lying in wait felt much unaired to one final exam attempt to pit the sib against each other. But unlike Jeff she kept her opinion to herself. She couldn't fathom her parent's thought cognitive process. She never could. She'd just promised herself she would be vigilant to watch for the same behavior from herself towards her own children. So far so good.

"What does it mean that ownership of the farm is split between Jeff and Stephanie ?"jennet asked and the lawyer smiled at her.

"It simply means the human activity for the holding transfers to their public figure. The estate is in probate so there will be no factual transference of ownership of the assets until the royal court has approved. This doesn't alteration the day to day activities until then and it would only shift afterwards if one of the heir wishes to neutralise their share,"the lawyer explained.

"How long will this probate will full stop be,"Jeff said tersely.

Mr. Carson looked to Jeff."The estate of the realm is relatively simple. They had no significant debts so there won't be any challenges from creditors. The indemnity call will come through in a few months. If all goes well the probate period could be over in six to eight calendar month, twelve at most."

Jeff's expression soured considerably hearing how retentive it would take."God damn it ! A twelvemonth of waiting for the bitch to cut our throats. We're done here."He stood and looked at his wife.

"I'm not done. I still have dubiousness,"Jenny said.

"Fine, impart me the keys to the van,"he said with his hand out.

"So you can strand me in town again ? I don't think so,"she replied with a scowl. He scowled back then just walked out, slamming the door behind himself.

jenny ass looked to Stephanie and the attorney with an apologetic feeling."He's being uncharacteristically rude and pigheaded about this. My apologies."

"No need for you to rationalise to me William Le Baron Jenny. I've been dealing with his abuse for old age. As I've said, it was one of the briny reasons I fled when I did,"Stephanie said with a wear down voice.

"Are you going to deal your half of the farm ?"Jamie asked.

Stephanie looked at the concerned look on the face of the offspring teenager. She looked seriously worried.

"No dear. I have no intention of doing anything that might jeopardize your family."She turned to confront Mr. Kit Carson."Could I sign my fifty percentage of the farm over to William Le Baron Jenny ?"The man smiled and nodded to her.

The char in question's centre widened in surprise so Stephanie addressed her."You are an equalize partner in Jeff's life-time. You should be an equal partner in the hereafter of the farm as well."She looked to Jamie who was smiling broadly at her aunt.

"When it becomes available I'll gladly accept my l per centum parcel of the remaining liquid assets meaning the insurance money, the investment income and the cant account plus. I have four tyke of my own to control the future tense for and my parent's share to that would be welcome,"Stephanie explained to the lawyer who gave her another nod.

"I'll have the written document for the farm ownership transfer prepared by my assistant. It won't take long. Could you both come by in the dayspring to subscribe it ?"he asked.

"We're driving back to Sunflower State urban center foremost thing tomorrow break of the day to capture our trajectory home. We could finish by on the way out if the document could be ready by no later than 9am ?"

"That's amercement,"he indicated.

"I can occur by in the afternoon."jenny said, slightly dazed. Her remaining questions were moot with the transport of Stephanie's share of the farm to her.

He nodded to jenny ass then smiled at the remaining people in the room."Having met the requirement of a ‘ reading'I'll proceed with the physical process following more current practices. You'll receive a copy of the will and any other documentation regarding the progress of the probate and final exam dispersion of the estate. feel disembarrass to contact the office if you have interrogative sentence or concerns. It was prissy merging you."The man shook their hands and left the room.

"You're leaving tomorrow sunup ? We didn't get time to get to bang you respectable !"William Le Baron Jenny lamented.

"Do you hate Papa ?"Jamie asked, causing her mother to look crossly at her.

"No it's alright. I'll answer that. It's an dependable motion,"Stephanie said to cease Jenny from chastising her daughter. She looked at the girl and saw she had the care of all of the kids.

"For yr I tried to love Jeff as a sister should love her blood brother but he's pushed me from his heart. My parents made us compete for their love and tending. I don't know why they did that but it ruined my kinship with them and my brother. I don't hate Jeff. I do hate how he treated me during our puerility. He was really mean to me and I had to bequeath to survive. We'll never be friends and I've learned to take on that. It still makes me sad though."She looked at Jenny. She was going to restrain it to herself but the woman deserved to fuck as she'd have to administer with Jeff."I think changing the will was my parent's final attempt to pit us against each former. I don't believe they had a change of heart at all."

"That's awful !"Jenny said, wide eyed.

"Yes, it is and it was like that my integral life sentence until I left home."

There didn't seem to be anything else to say.

Jillian caught Stephanie's attention."I took your advice finish Night and I had a long talk with mom. I'm going to get a job in Ithiel Town for the following class. I called my friend Diane McAllister and she said with her mama gone she said I could get a job at the restaurant. When Jack graduates next year he and I are going to sign up for college and find a place we can portion the rent on while we study."

"That's tremendous !"Stephanie said and Ed nodded with a smile of his own.

jennet stood up and her child stood with her. Stephanie and Ed got up and walked around the table.

Jillian immediately went to her aunty and gave her a warm hug which Stephanie returned. They kissed cheeks as well. Jack was next as Jillian moved to Ed. The vernal woman thrilled to finger Ed's strong weapon system wrapped around her. He made to kiss her brass but Jillian turned her grimace boldly and his sass landed on hers. He blinked in surprise as she seemed to melt in his coat of arms. He finally pulled back and she came back to herself, dazzled by the mavin flooding through her. When her eyes opened she smiled up at him impishly and Ed couldn't help but return the smile as she looked so a good deal like her aunt at that moment.

Unaware of Jenny's cheeky motility, Jenny was giving Stephanie a hug."I'm sorry Jeff treats you so poorly and I'm sorry your parent's did this to you both."

"Thank you. lease tending and if you ever need to verbalise please feel unfreeze to give me a call option at this routine,"Stephanie replied as she handed the woman her number on a mooring of paper.

Jamie hugged her aunt and shook Ed's hand giving him a shy smile.

Then the folk headed out. Stephanie sat once Thomas More and Ed massaged her shoulders as she seemed tense.

"Oooh Ed, that hits the spot,"she sighed.

"What would you like to do now ?"Ed asked.

Lovely blue center looked up at him."Have I told you how a lot I love you for coming here with me ? You've been so supportive. I don't think I could have faced Jeff without you by my side."

Ed smiled and dipped down to kiss her sweetness rim tenderly.

"I think you've been very unassailable and very brave in a very difficult time. You didn't demand me to present him. I'm so majestic of you !"he replied.

She stood and hugged him for a fourth dimension then they made their way outside."Could we just go back to the room and cuddle. I'm still a small emotionally drained."

"Sure."

Ed got her into the car and drove them back to the motel. They rested for a duad of hours then grumbling stomachs demanded to be fed. They decided to drive to the next town to a restaurant Stephanie knew of and was delighted to find still existed. They had a adorable dinner then made their way back. As they passed through the townsfolk Stephanie spotted a bar that also had line dancing. She looked at Ed and pointed.

"crinkle dancing ? What's that ?"he said hesitantly.

"It's a lot of fun and it's our last Nox here !"she gushed.

He just looked at her and saw she needed to unwind so he turned into the parking lot as she squealed with glee. They parked and made their way inside. There was a long bar and lots of tables and a huge saltation floor which was currently occupied by a large numeral of the great unwashed all dancing in synchronise step in rows. Stephanie clapped her hands together happily and pulled Ed out onto the story. He grinned at her as the playful Stephanie he knew and loved was resurfacing.

They watched the other terpsichorean and did their best to trace the dance step. Stephanie quickly mastered the sequence but Ed was having bother getting his muscles to follow the figure he'd observed. He knew the order and timing of each pace but putting it into drill with his body was where his difficultness was. The nearest he could get was one or two pulsation off the target. This clumsiness made the other dancers around him grin as his flavour of concentration was fierce.

Finally the strain saltation ended and they made their way to the bar. They ordered some drinks, Ed opting to baffle with water while Stephanie had a beer. The ambience in the bar was lively and the bunch was friendly. Ed nodded to a few people he'd been dancing next to and they grinned and nodded back to him.

Once they finished their drinking Stephanie pulled Ed out onto the floor as a slow tune was starting and he was much well-chosen dancing to this birdsong. They swayed in each other's branch as they moved along with the early dancer. A few people gave them odd looks but at least there wasn't any unfold enmity as there had been at the bowling alley.

They danced to a few more wearisome songs interspersed with faster turn and Stephanie's smile was wide and relaxed. They returned to the bar for another beverage. Before they reached it their way was blocked by a grim looking drunk.

"If it isn't the bitch and her boy toy,"he slurred.

"You're drunk Jeff. Go home."Stephanie said loudly and principal turned in their direction. The barkeep took notice as well. That man gestured to a big guy standing by the front room access. The chucker-out was incoming.

"Why does he keep back calling me a ‘ boy toy'?"Ed asked Stephanie.

"Christ ! Izzhe kidding ?"Jeff barked in laughter."What a retard !"

Ed scowled at the rude names he and Stephanie were being called. He didn't like Jeff very much. He wondered how such a bad man could be father to such nice kids. Could it have been all jenny's doing ? With his own pending fatherhood he really wanted to know. Ed needed to abide by some deterrent example of how to be a ripe Father but all Jeff seemed to be was a great example of the opposite.

The bouncer arrived and saw one man with bleary eye and a flushed human face. The couple on the other hand just looked offended by the drunk. So the sot had to go. He reached out and took the drunk's arm.

Jeff suddenly spun and flailed one of his weapon back, catching the bouncer across the font with a clumsy but great slap. The man staggered back and bumped into a waitress who shrieked. Trying not to lessen on her the bouncer twisted and slammed his tabernacle into one of the wooden posts next to the bar. The thock dissonance was clearly heard above the music and the big man went down hard. While Ed was distracted watching the bouncer fall Jeff swung his fist back and connected with Ed's chin.

Ed's oral sex snapped back and he fell down between the tables. Stephanie screamed.

Then Jeff turned his cult on his sister.

"You stupid cunt ! Why didn't you stay away ? Didn't you get that we didn't want you back ? They didn't try to notice you all those years. I didn't either !"he bellowed in her face.

"I didn't want to come back but they were my parents and they died. I needed to say one final examination good-bye,"Stephanie raged back.

Jeff blinked at her."Goodbye ? You didn't say arrivederci twenty days ago ! Why the fuck would you say it now ?"His mental confusion turned into rage once more.

Stephanie's eyes widened as his right paw pulled back to hit her. Her hint caught painfully in her dresser as she stood suspend. All her childhood computer memory flashed through her idea, all the terrifying and painful here and now when Jeff had beaten her, driving her to the ground again and again.

But this clip the setback never arrived.

Her own rage from all those days of abuse suddenly exploded and she screamed as she drove her foundation up into his testicles lifting him up onto his toes.

Jeff squealed and his center rolled back as he slowly collapsed with his veracious hand in the air, still poised to penalise his little sister. Stephanie watched the hand slowly drop and saw Ed was holding the wrist tight in his big fist. She took in his storm look as he lowered the whimpering man to the floor.

"What happened ?"he asked."I just grabbed his wrist joint and he fell down !"He released the wrist and Jeff slumped to the floor to curl into a fetal position as he moaned.

Stephanie stepped over her buddy to take Ed into her arms. She felt like an enormous weight had been lifted from her chest.

They looked down and the bouncer was sitting on the flat coat holding his head.

A tall Department of State state trooper with tolerant articulatio humeri made his way over to them, likely called in by the bartender. He looked at the big man with the bruised chin and the two men on the floor."Did you do this ?"he asked tersely.

"No sir. Jeff there is drunk and hit this man who accidentally bumped his head and fell down. Then Jeff punched me in the chin and I fell down. He was going to hit Stephanie so I grabbed his wrist joint. Then he fell down !"he said with surprise.

The skeptical trooper looked at Stephanie."I kicked him in the groin because he was going to hit me."That got a nod from the officer.

Ed grimaced as he looked at Jeff and nodded as he now understood why Jeff fell down.

The trooper suddenly froze as he stared wide eyed."Stephanie ?"

She paused to reckon back at him. Then recognition flared in her optic."Gary Barnes ?"

The man nodded with a smile as he bent down to cuff Jeff who was just beginning to uncurl on the story. That done he stood and faced her with a extensive smile.

"Ed, this is Gary Barnes. I attended highschool school with him. Gary, this is Ed Walters, my young man,"she said in introduction.

Gary considered the unseasoned man and smiled as they shook deal."young man ? You're a lucky man !"

"Yes sir, I am,"Ed responded with a smile.

"I mooned over Stephanie all through highschool school and through uncomplicated school as well, though she probably never knew. I'd finally worked up the nervus to ask her out when she disappeared."Gary explained.

"That's sad !"Ed exclaimed and Gary saw he was being genuine. The man sighed and faced Stephanie once more.

"Yes it was but I see sprightliness has treated you very well ! You're as stunningly beautiful as you were the day you left."Gary said.

"If you'd been this charming back then I might not have left."Stephanie replied with a grin.

"Could have, should have. It's all in the past now. No sense in moping about what might receive been."Gary said with a suspiration."So your blood brother here got rummy and started swinging ?"

"He's had a bad few daylight. He wasn't happy that I came back and we were at the lawyer's office hearing our parent's will read to us today. Jeff got an unpleasant surprise and this is how he responded. The bouncer there tried to interpose but Jeff hit him then Ed got a biff for no intellect other than just being here. He was going to hit me as well but Ed stopped him and I… put him down,"she explained.

"Why was he going to hit you ?"Gary asked.

Stephanie looked down at her pal who was on his breadbasket and… had thrown up. His face was now resting in his sick. She took a dance step away, wrinkling her nose in disgust.

"Jeff used to hit me. Every day when we grew up. He never broke himself of the habit though he doesn't do it to his wife and kid which is a rest to know."

"well, he can spend the night in the inebriate army tank tonight. He's still in the bar so I can't explosive charge him with world drunkenness. If you want to charge him with ravishment I could do that,"he said looking at Ed whose Kuki-Chin was now a lovely subtlety of purple.

"No, we are leaving for home plate tomorrow. If we charge him we'd have to sting around, right ?"Ed asked.

"That's right. That would give me a chance to woo Stephanie away from you !"Gary said, bouncing his supercilium at Stephanie.

She caught the wedding band on his finger's breadth."Gary, what would your wife say ?"

He glanced at his hand and winced."Yeah, I should probably stop wearing this."At Stephanie's shocked look he continued."I'm a widowman. We had fifteen right yr but… cancer."

Stephanie felt painful."Oh, I'm so sorry."

"No ! It's my fault for giving the wrong impression. I just haven't been able to give out the habit of wearing the ring."

"It's a gratifying gesture."Stephanie said and patted his arm.

Gary smiled awkwardly."I'd better take him in. I'll call his married woman to let her sleep together she can pick him up in the morning. It was really dainty seeing you again !"he said to Stephanie and she blushed with a nod.

The bouncer finally managed to get to his foot."How about you fella ? You want to press rape thrill against this man ?"Gary asked pointing to Jeff. The bouncer shook his head, but gently."You should probably go to the hospital to sustain you don't have a concussion."Gary suggested which got him a slow nod in response. Gary looked closely at Ed's chin and smiled."You'll live."

He hoisted Jeff to his feet and, with a final examination lingering feeling at Stephanie, led him from the building.

Ed was looking at Stephanie who was still watching the door.

"Do- do you want to be with him ?"Ed asked tentatively.

Her head snapped around to stare at Ed who was watching her nervously."What ? ! ? No ! Oh Ed, no ! I was just lost in the ‘ what might throw been'memories. I do remember Gary and he didn't catch my eye back then. Now ? I can't see myself being involved with someone in his dangerous product line of employment. It takes a much secure person than me to survive that."

"I think you're amazingly strong !"Ed replied.

She smiled at his honest appreciation. Just then she heard one of her best-loved Song Begin. She clapped her hands together in excitement."Ooo ! Can we dance ?"

He just grinned at her happiness."Of class we can."



Chapter 5

Their flight was beginning its decent and Ed was looking forward to getting home to saving grace and the others. He'd learned a lot about Stephanie on his visit to Kansas and he felt even closer to her now as a resultant. Feeling a little warm and bleary he smiled over at her and she returned it. She tipped her chin up up and he leaned in for a tender kiss. Then they relaxed back against their seat.

Ed thought she looked calmer than he'd ever seen her. There had always been a little hint of hesitance or restiveness to her behavior but since this good morning when she woke him with some delightful oral gambling, the unsure Stephanie was gone. She was every bit as playful as she'd always been but now she was more volition to leap in with both feet.

She hadn't let him do anything but lie back and enjoy himself and as he'd sprawled out on the bed enjoying the afterglow Stephanie said that she'd slept better that Night than she could ever think back. He smiled at the memory.

After they'd checked out of the motel they'd visited the attorney's office and signed the papers on the way out of town. They'd made a spry stop at Stephanie's parent's farm first. She'd wanted to say good day. They parked on the berm of the road in front end of the property and looked at what was left of the home which wasn't much. The fervency harm was extensive and her parents had pretty much been cremated in their own home due to the vividness of the blazing. Ed and Stephanie had a moment of silence while they stood looking at the cold charred remains of what had once been her home.

Ed was never very in effect at reading expressions but Stephanie's human face seemed to be swinging between grief and angriness. She finally sighed and settled on just looking sad. He recognized that one.

Having resolved her inner convulsion she turned back to the car and Ed followed. They got in and headed for Kansas River city. Ed once more occupied his idea with the watchword puzzles until they reached some of the larger city along the way.

The flying home was uneventful and as the airplane touched down smoothly Ed released the breath he'd been holding. They shuffled off the airplane, got their udder and headed for the release to take in a cab home.

Ed blinked when he saw the smiling faces of Rachel and Angie waiting for them. Their reflexion went from joy to dismay when they saw the bruise on his chin.

"What happened to you ?"Rachel gasped. Angie gingerly turned his face so she could get a better look.

"Ed's chin met my dazed rummy brother's fist last night,"Stephanie said contritely.

"It's ok though because Jeff's balls met Stephanie's infantry then practically met his own chin."Ed teased.

Angie gave Stephanie a mellow five as Rachel fretted over Ed.

"sufficiency about my little bruise, what are you two doing here ?"he said with a smile as he pulled Rachel in for a hug and kissed her. He hugged and kissed Angie following and they were back to smiling.

Rachel patted his arm to get his full attention."As you know Carolyn is beginning a world tour of duty of museums with her exhibition on the lost tribe of New Guinea and their language. She was called by the Director of the Louvre in Paris, France who informed her of a special introduction for her on Saturday even. She was told she could convey a date. She came by the house yesterday as she thought you'd be home by then. She was going to ask you to join her in Paris as many of her match are going to be there and she really wanted to share the mo with you. She flew to Anatole France last night."

"I'm sorry I missed her. It would have been gracious to see Paris with her,"Ed said with a frown.

Rachel and Angie just grinned at him and Stephanie began to smile as well as she saw what was happening.

Ed cautiously looked at the three smiling faces."What ?"

-=-

Friday morning found Ed blinking the eternal sleep from his eyes as the flight attendee came through the cabin waking the sleeping passengers and getting them to enhance their seatbacks in grooming for landing in Paris.

He was still stunned by how quickly he'd been turned around and sent back into the airport for his flight to France. The ladies got him a number 1 category tag on a red eye flight and they'd even brought him a travelling bag of clean clothes for the trip. He just transferred his toiletry kit from one suitcase to the former and he already had his passport. Angie stuffed some Euros into his pocketbook for incidental expense she said. They had enough time to grab a warm morsel at a restaurant in the airport then he was sent on his way through security to his gate.

During dinner party he heard from Rachel that seemliness was well and would own liked to join them at the airport but carrying the tierce was wearing her out. She was looking forward to seeing him when he got back on Monday.

Rachel also told him that she'd spoken with Mr. Drakos to let him know he'd be back to work on Tuesday. Ed fretted a bit about that but Rachel assured him the man understood the reason and was onboard with the plan.

He also learned that Isabelle was watching Stephanie's and Carolyn's kids at Angie's place which had become something of a summer camp for them. Apparently they were in the pool all day. Ed grinned thinking about that. He'd never been to camp when he was a kid but it sounded like fun.

"Monsieur Ed, is there anything I can get you before we land ?"

He sighed hearing that name again and looked up into the smiling brownness eyes of the number one class escape attendant. She'd made it her personal goal to see to his every pauperization during the flight. While getting him a mantle at the beginning of the flight of steps she'd gotten a short ‘ handsy'when she'd insisted on tucking his blanket in. She'd copped a feel and had been overly attentive ever since. He didn't want to take a crap a scene in the compressed quarters of the cabin so he'd played it aplomb. This just seemed to make her try harder.

"No, thank you. I'm good."

She nodded and slipped away to utter with her blighter attendant up by the nominal head of the plane. The two ladies glanced back at him as they spoke quietly to each other with mischievous smile. Ed turned his face away to reckon out the window at the countryside below. He couldn't get over the fact that he was in France ! Or would be when they landed.

It wasn't long before they were on the terra firma and preparing to perish the plane. He stood in the aisle waiting to go forth the planer when the dark-brown eyed trajectory accompaniment squeezed herself between him and the seat and reached up to open the viewgraph compartment across from him. While she did this her ass was grinding against Ed's pelvis. As he was pinned against the rear Ed couldn't motion away. Ed looked to his prompt right and saw an honest-to-god man staring all-encompassing eyed at the action happening right in front of him. He blurted something in a sharp timber but Ed had no idea what he said. The attender stopped grinding against Ed to face the older man. She barked something back at the man who just frowned and looked away. She turned to look up at Ed and pressed herself against his dresser briefly before she moved back to the front of the planing machine to get together her grinning co-worker.

Ed looked in the command overhead compartment to see what she was looking for but it was empty and she'd carried zero away with her. Unfortunately her grinding had left him in a Department of State of full hard-on. His pants were exceptionally mean and he felt too exposed to line up himself.

The threshold opened and he moved forward to leave. The flight of steps concomitant moved closer as he passed and the co-worker copped a flavour of his erection as he passed. Ed was blushing as he practically leapt off the plane and quick walked away, leaving behind the frantic giggles.

He went through customs then found his suitcase. He was supposed to look for Carolyn who would see him here.

His erection was slowly subsiding in his tight jeans. He'd tried to convince Rachel and Grace that liberate pants would let him decompress down there more quickly but they insisted loose pants were ugly. Finally he couldn't take the irritation any longer. He saw there were mass rushing here and there and no one appeared to be paying care so he discreetly made an accommodation through the front of his pants.

Of course that was the moment Carolyn stepped out of the crowd to anticipate out his epithet happily. She got an eyeful and grinned widely. The man standing at her elbow was also staring at Ed but his expression looked closer to… dismay ? Ed wasn't sure.

"ED !"Carolyn cried happily and bound into his arms.

He hugged her tight and kissed her deeply. She'd wrapped her legs around him and did her own friction against him but Ed had no problem with that. Finally he lowered her to her feet and she smiled up at him.

"I'm so happy you could unite me in French Republic on such forgetful observation !"she gushed.

"I'm glad I could make it,"he responded.

"What happened to your chin ?"she gasped suddenly seeing the shocking colors on his jawline. The bruise was migrating.

"Oh, Stephanie's brother was pledge and punched me. She kicked him in the Lucille Ball and put him on the priming so it evened out,"he explained with a smile."It doesn't really hurt."

There was a noise behind them and Carolyn jumped."Oh ! I'm sorry Clark ! Ed, this is Clark Reddington, a humans renowned anthropologist and an ex-boyfriend from my University class. Kenneth Bancroft Clark, this is Ed Bruno Walter, my boyfriend."

Ed smiled at Mark Wayne Clark and enveloped the man's hand in his larger one to give it a shake."You're an anthropologist too ? Cool !"

Kenneth Bancroft Clark was probably an inch taller than Carolyn so 5'9"and had a reasonably fit body with just a hint of softness at his tummy. His thick dark hair was sprinkled with grey with silver dapple at his temples. He wore a circle beard which he kept trimmed. The face fungus had a atomic number 47 streak down the center of his chin. He also had a scar across his left cheekbone which looked like it must throw been a conclude margin call for his left eye. There was a lot of character on his face so with his anthropologist backcloth Ed was surely he must have some interest stories ! He gave the man a broad smile.

Carolyn was beaming at Ed, enjoying his excitement. She had an arm around his back and her other hand on his operose stomach so she felt it rumble with hungriness. She looked up at him in surprise."Didn't you eat breakfast on the planer ?"

He winced and shrugged."I slept through the service."

"Let's get him back to the hotel and get him some breakfast !"Carolyn said smiling at Clark who was looking a lilliputian stiff.

Clark was scrambling to think of a way to salvage his plan to get Carolyn back. They'd been a fairly serious couple in their finish year of University but had broken up just after graduation because they chose designation in different area. He went off to fundamental Africa while she'd headed off to Indonesia and New Guinea. He'd made a few important breakthrough and was able to work that into a remunerative touring circuit. It also solidified his tenure at a University here in France but he'd always wanted Carolyn back.

He'd been outraged when that moron Rick had the temerity to marry her. When tidings of wrick's demise scatter through the community he was first to air his condolences to Carolyn but secretly he was delighted by the news. Carolyn was truly brainy, maybe as brilliant as he considered himself. They would make a formidable team. Now that she had her own discovery he wanted her twice as much.

She'd mentioned having a boyfriend the nighttime before after he picked her up at the airdrome and they'd spent a few hours reminiscing at a romantic bar he'd selected. To see the boyfriend in doubtfulness seriously knocked him from his plot. He was a huge wolf and what was he hiding in his drawers ? A kielbasa ? Clark had to get back on rails. He'd prepared for this.

"Actually I have an alternate programme you might really like. I have a very good protagonist who has offered to host us and a few Quaker at her chateau overnight. The place is very swish and there is a Brobdingnagian syndicate. Her kitchen staff are amazing so the meals will be second base to none and the cause are beautiful !"

Carolyn smiled excitedly."That sounds wonderful !"

Ed nodded happily and Clark smiled."We'll baseball swing by the hotel to accumulate your suitcase,"he said and they headed out.

As they drove back to the hotel in Clark's big scope Rover Carolyn asked who would be coming. He rattled off a few figure of his booster and glanced over to see an odd looking at on her aspect. Thinking he was losing her interestingness in going he scrambled once more."Of course we could invite some others if you like !"He smiled in moderation as her face brightened.

"Could we ask Aisha Zelalem, genus Rana Kassar, and Meara Keating ? They are all staying at the Saami hotel. I met them in the bar when you dropped me off last night."

William Clark looked at Carolyn in surprise. She'd gone for a drinking after he'd taken her out to a bar ? He pushed that aside and quickly examined what branching inviting these lady might suffer on his architectural plan. They were young man anthropologists and none were men so no competition for him. As they were all women a big jock like Ed wouldn't be able-bodied to stand showing off to them and that would make Carolyn envious. He smiled and nodded to Carolyn."Sure !"

"Excellent ! I'll contact them when we get there !"She grinned at Clark and touched his arm in thanks.

Clark drove on feeling pretty clever and tingling from her touch.

They pulled up on a slope street beside the hotel and Carolyn said she'd be ripe back. She slipped out of the truck and dashed for the slope door.

Clark turned in his seat and smiled at Ed who smiled happily back."First trip to France ?"he asked.

"It's only my second time out of the body politic ! I've been to Barbados and now Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault ! It's so beautiful here !"he gushed.

Clark made a show of glancing out the window and looking at their scenery, all the while smiling and nodding like he agreed. Inside he was giggling with glee. Ed sounded like a bumpkin. From the contusion on his chin Mark Wayne Clark assumed he was more at ease using his fists than his brain. He was just a round-eyed minded… marrow control stick. He snorted in surprise at his own joke and saw Ed looking at him curiously.

"Sorry, something singular Carolyn said finis night just popped into my head just now."

Ed nodded."How long have you lived in France ?"

Clark thought about that."Almost ten long time now. Before that I was in Africa."

Ed's eye went wide as he imagined the history Charles Joseph Clark had about Africa.

Charles Joseph Clark felt himself relax. It was almost a struggle to keep from laughing out aloud. Taking Carolyn from Ed would be a piece of cake.

"When did you go to Africa ?"Ed said with anticipation.

"Right out of University. I couldn't have been more than a class or two older than you. Completely wet behind the ears, unprepared for what lay before me…"He watched Ed lean forward and smiled. So easy.

-=-

Carolyn got her traveling bag and threw some item she'd need for the overnight into it and rushed back to the reception desk. She had them call each of her friend's rooms and she told each to pack a swimsuit, a nice dress for a fancy dinner and their PJ's as they were overnighting in a fancy chateau. She also told them to hurry as their ride was parked illegally.

fivesome minutes later Rana arrived looking a little disheveled, her longsighted Shirley Temple Black haircloth loose and catching on the strap of her duffle bag. The dark skinned charwoman was originally from Islamic Republic of Pakistan but her parents moved to the land and she'd attended University there, meeting Carolyn in her hold out year. She was as tall as Carolyn, a fiddling plump and had a permanent smile on her case. Prone to giggling, Carolyn found her a joy to hang out with.

Aisha was future to arrive. She looked tasteful and tidy as she always did. Standing at a mere 4'10"she was often mistaken for a untested teen a good deal to her irritation. She was 38 yr old but often found herself talked down to or dismissed. Petite with smooth, unblemished coal black skin and hair cut tight against her scalp, she was proud of her Ethiopian heritage and treated her tiny body as a temple, keeping it fit and respectable. She overcompensated for her young appearance by being overly flirtatious and boldface to the point of embarrassing her friends. She was also a scream at political party as the adult female had no shame.

Meara stumbled out of the elevator and dropped her bag. She was 6'1 ”, long limbed and slim with a vast head of yearn red hair which was currently hanging down over her face as she tried to get her suitcase in ordination. Carolyn rushed over and picked it up for her. Meara pushed her hair back and grinned at the group. Her pin-up, large wild blue yonder eyes twinkled at them playfully from behind the Joseph Black rimmed chicken feed perched on her prominent nose."What ? Not enough fun last night you have to drag us out of bed at this ungodly hour to whisk us away on some adventure ?"the cleaning woman scolded Carolyn in her lovely Irish whiskey accent.

"Come on ! We've made them wait long enough as it is !"Carolyn chastised her acquaintance as she dragged her suitcase towards the side door. They rushed to enamor up and Meara was first to ask.

"What do you mean them ?"

Carolyn flashed a smile over her shoulder joint."Ed made it !"

Suddenly Rana and Meara froze and took in each other's disheveled state. They quickly diverted and rushed off to the washroom as Carolyn gasped in aggravation. Aisha grinned at her. Five min later they rushed back out and Carolyn noted the fleecy whisker, eye makeup, and that lipstick had been applied. She snorted and the two friends scowled at her. Then she noticed Aisha applying a coat of shiny black lipstick to her wide lips.

"What ? You spend the night telling us about this beautiful man we were never going to meet then spring him on us like a Christmas morning surprise when the two of us looked as appealing as cold porridge ? pity ! disgrace on you !"Meara growled.

They stepped outside and made their way towards the big SUV.

"Is that Joe Clark Reddington behind the wheel ?"Aisha asked.

"Yes, it's his friend who owns the chateau,"Carolyn explained.

Meara was trying to see in the touch window to see the mystery man they'd heard so lots about. As they got closer Clark got out and walked around to the sidewalk. The three cleaning woman greeted him with the traditional cheek candy kiss and he said his good daybreak's to them as well.

The can doorway opened and Ed stepped outside. Aisha grinned as she saw the cockeyed jersey stretching across his big chest. Rana began to giggle as she was trapped by his light blue sky eyes.

Meara's jaw dropped."I thought you were exaggerating. Having a wee bit of fun. He is a big fella ! Pretty too !"she whispered to Carolyn then saw the bruise on his chin."Oh. Is he a fighter ?"Carolyn shook her principal with an entertained snort.

"Ed, this is Aisha Zelalem, Rana Kassar, and Meara Keating. They're all colleagues of mine, working in the anthropology field. This is Ed Walters."

Ed smiled and nodded shyly at the three women who were drinking him in with their eyes. Each of them stepped forward and Ed was treated to a double cheek kiss though for Aisha he had to turn down quite a bit. He was blushing fiercely afterwards and this just made their smiles grow wider.

Charles Joseph Clark was beginning to get a niggling impatient with their fawning over the ‘ meat stick'as he'd taken to calling Ed."We'd better get on our way. Let's get the luggage in the back."

Stepping forward Ed collected the luggage from the four fair sex and Kenneth Bancroft Clark got the back room access receptive where all the bags went. Ed got back into the truck but moved to the back seat. He filled the whole area.

The midsection row sat three so Aisha took the get-go arse behind the driver, Rana got in following with Meara in the third seat. Carolyn sat in the passenger seat next to Clark who was delighted to have her there and to have Ed so far away from her. He got them underway.

Clark opened his window and the gust of wind caught Rana's hair and blew it back into Ed's face.

Aisha looked over the rump and laughed at Ed's facial expression of surprise. Rana apologized for her flyaway hair.

"It's mulct. May I braid it for you ?"Ed asked as he brushed the strands from his face.

"Oh ! Uh, okay !"genus Rana said and tried to control her giggles.

He reached over the keister and gathered her hair in his hands, pulling it over the seat. Rana's heart fluttered as she tingled from his strong clutch. There was something primordial about a man running his digit through her hair and taking a grip that made her nipple stiffen. She bit her lip and tried to restrain her groan to herself.

Ed remembered all the sentence he braided goodwill's hair which was also consecutive and black. As he went through the patterns and designs in his judgment he ran his fingers through the hair seeing the length of the Strand in different zone until he determined the gold braid that best suited the cut.

Rana would have sagged in her chair from the pure hedonistic seventh heaven of the scalp massage but Aisha and Meara were pinning her in place on both side. There was a brief tug which made her open her eyes and Ed began to braid. His custody moved quickly and efficiently and she felt his deft touch over her scalp as the braiding made its way back. Too soon it was over.

"doe anyone have an pliable band ?"he asked as he held the end of the braiding.

After a moment of the ladies doing some purse spelunking William Clark came to the rescue."Check the glovebox."

"Clark, should I ask what you are doing with such a girlie fuzz tie in your glovebox ?"Carolyn said with a smirk and a raised brow. The haircloth tie in question was pink with a sparkly pinko and Edward Douglas White Jr. bow on it. Carolyn handed it back to Rana who passed it to Ed. He smiled and tied up the braiding nice and tight.

"I think it belongs to the girl of a booster of mine. I found it the utmost time I cleaned out the car. You're welcome to it,"Clark said, just a little stiffly.

"My, you do lovely braid oeuvre Edward."Meara said in surprise.

"Let me see !"Aisha chirped and gasped when genus Rana turned her head and she saw the intricate weave Ed had added. She pouted over the electric chair at Ed."Now I wish I had long hair !"Ed smiled and shrugged."I'll settle with a scalp massage."

"That I can do,"Ed said and put his hands to influence over the seat.

Aisha's face sinew immediately relaxed as Ed's solid fingers kneaded her scalp and moved down the sides of her head. She moaned."Oh god, Carolyn ! I'm going to steal your man away ! If he can make me feel this beneficial with just his fingertips on my scalp I can only imagine what-"

"If you want him to keep massaging you'll closure right there,"Carolyn warned as she looked back at Ed with a grin. He nodded his thanks to her as his cheeks heated up.

Aisha tried to mow but her boldness was too relaxed.

Rana was admiring her plait and looked at Meara."Can you opine what he could do with your haircloth ?"she sighed looking at the red mane of relaxed coil cascading down Meara's shoulders.

"Ed, do you remember you could braid my haircloth when we get to the chateau ?"Meara asked.

Ed looked at the vast amount of hair and tried to imagine of a style that might suit it best. He could certainly do a round-eyed straight plait but her hairsbreadth needed more ascendence. It might need respective separate braids in each section to maintain some control over it. His brain was overlaying different radiation pattern and he thought he saw an intricate weave that would look very nice. He inventoried the pins and tie-up he would need.

"Ed ?"Meara asked again as she saw his look of acute denseness. He blinked and his reflection cleared."Hmmm ? Uh, yes. I could. I'd need six pilus personal identification number and two tomentum crosstie but I could do it."

"DOE he do this professionally ?"Clark asked Carolyn quietly when he couldn't contain his curiosity any longer.

"No. Ed, tell them what you do,"she called out.

"I work at Drakos Heating and Cooling. I'm certified to install, inspect, and maintain all levels of heating and cooling systems,"he said proudly as he pulled his work force back from Aisha's headway. She was sound asleep.

Rana grinned at her sleeping friend and poked Meara to get her to look as well. Meara shared a smile with Rana.

"So he's an air conditioning repair man ?"Clark asked quietly.

"As much as you're a man who talks to mass,"she replied with a challenging smile.

He knew when to back off so he nodded, conceding the point to her.

Pretty soon they were driving through the country side between marvelous Leslie Richard Groves of trees. They spent another twenty minutes on the rolling roadstead before they rounded a crimp and Clark pulled into a driveway between two vauntingly Stone logic gate supports. The gate was foresighted gone but the paries remained.

They drove down a hanker tree lined lane before emerging from the timberland to see a huge four story chateau in the distance surrounded by gardens, jet, and ponds.

Ed's eyes were wide-eyed with wonder. He'd never seen such a beautiful home. He couldn't get over the fact that it wasn't a hotel or palace for royalty.

Rana nudged Aisha to inflame her as they'd arrived. William Clark parked the car next to three sedans and got out, the rest following him. Aisha blinked her sleepyheaded heart as she took in their surroundings.

Ed unfolded himself from the support seat and stretched the creaking out of his back. Kenneth Bancroft Clark was taking the traveling bag out of the binding when a womanhood stepped out of the turgid strawman doorway of the building and began to stride towards them. She was dressed with a casual elegance that spoke highly of her wealth as well as her taste.

She might have been in her fifties but it was difficult for Ed to tell apart as she looked so fit and vivacious. Her gauzy white blouse hinted at her modest boob while her khaki boxers showed off her long leg. She carried herself with an almost regal bearing and she had a confidence about her that immediately put Ed at relaxation. Her wide brimmed white hat hid most of her pilus but the fibril which did show were a lovely auburn colouring material and seemed to reach mid-neck. heights cheekbones and nighttime eyes quickly assessed the group as she approached. She finally locked her gaze on their driver.

"Charles Joseph Clark, darling ! I wasn't expecting you this soon ! The faculty are still preparing the rooms !"she said with a lovely French emphasis Ed could birth listened to all day. Especially if it was a conversation between her, Aisha, Meara, and Rana. He loved their speech pattern !

"I've brought three to a greater extent guests, I hope you don't mind."William Clark said as he kissed the charwoman's cheeks. Ed was coming to the realization that the double cheek candy kiss was a France thing.

"Not at all ! Now introduce me, you beastly man !"she said with a smile.

Kenneth Clark smiled and turned to Carolyn."Karina Gauthier, may I introduce Carolyn Patterson."

"Ah ! You are our limited Guest for the presentation tomorrow night !"the woman said in delight and gave her the double cheek kiss as well.

"Yes, it's very nice to meet you Ms. Gauthier ! I've heard wondrous things about you and your support of the political platform running at the Louvre !"

"Please, call me Karina !"She made a slim hand waving gesture."I do my footling part to try to exposit the nous of those that visit the museum. It's the work of you and your colleagues that make the biggest difference."She'd included Carolyn's friends in her ‘ colleague'gesture.

"Then allow for me to stick in you to Meara Keating, Aisha Zelalem, and Rana Kassar."Karina pressed nerve with the ladies then turned to the big man standing behind them.

"And this is Ed Walters,"Carolyn said proudly.

Karina held out her handwriting but she was a minuscule bedaze to see someone this big.

With the mansion house behind her and the woman's royal bearing, the here and now took on a phantasmagoric caliber for Ed and a memory kicked in to run him through it. Ed took her mitt gently in his and leaned over it. He caressed her brass knuckles briefly with his rim, looking over his sunglass to retain her center with his."Enchanté,"he said in a deep rumble.

Karina's breather caught in her dresser as she looked into his icy blue eyes. spark leapt from her handwriting to special stead as her brass flushed and her pith sped up."Oh my."

Ed finally broke the moment when he gave Carolyn a concerned look."I saw that in a movie. Did I do it right ? Was it too much ? It seemed appropriate."

Carolyn closed her back talk and swallowed before she patted Ed's arm to check him.

Karina seemed to snap out of her daze. She smiled at Ed."You did that very well !

"You have a cover girl home and your garden is breathtaking !"he gushed.

Karina's grin grew wider as she saw his honest delight."Thank you very much Edward !"she replied."Maybe I could have you a spell of the grounds."

He smiled and looked to Carolyn and she just nodded with a smile."That would be lovely,"he said.

Karina smiled at Clark who grinned back at her."You know the way around. Please bestow our guests inside and speak to Prince Philip regarding their accommodations. We won't be too long,"she said with a sly smile.

Ed grinned happily at Carolyn who couldn't really protest at this distributor point considering Karina was hosting them at her beautiful chateau. She watched the woman remove Ed's arm and walkway with him towards the stairs leading to the garden.

"You heard the lady, let's make our way inside and get settled in,"Clark said with a pollyannaish energy.

He was more delighted than he was showing. He'd confided in Karina the night before after he'd dropped Carolyn off at her hotel. The cleaning woman was not only fabulously deep, she was hungry to rub elbow with the intellectual elites in Daniel Chester French companionship. She had no degrees of her own but she was responsible for sponsoring a turn of scientific and socially significant labor. Not only did she fund them she did her estimable to actively enter where she could so her name would be associated with the venture. So far she was mostly just known for her fiscal aid.

Mark Clark had been nurturing their human relationship as her connections, and riches of row, were significantly useful to him. When he'd explained that Carolyn, the woman he was destined to be with, was currently being distracted by a fame sweater, she was only too eager to attend him with separating Carolyn from this ‘ distraction ’. So far it was working better than expected.

Carolyn took one last expression at Ed and Karina as they disappeared down the stair. She grabbed her bag and Ed's and followed the others inside.



Chapter 6

Karina was enjoying her walk with the big man. Clark hadn't said he was going to be so young and so unassailable ! He also had a strong chin, beautiful blue heart and a peaceful smile on his sensual lips. She recalled when those lips had caressed her knuckle duster and she tingled again.

She pointed out some feature of the garden and he absorbed the information like a sponge. He asked questions as they walked through the beautifully curry grounds so she knew he was actually listening to her and retaining it. He seemed fascinated by the size of her chateau. She recalled Clark telling her the man was a fame jumper, gear up to latch himself to anyone who showed a promise of getting him ahead or claiming the fame for himself.

She wondered if Ed was going to try to ingratiate himself with her to try to get to her wealth. She'd faced that kind of man too many prison term to recount. She sighed as the thought always made her a little sad.

"Is something amiss ?"he asked hearing her sigh.

She caught herself slipping and put some brand into her spine. She looked up at Ed with a smile."No, I'm fine. So… I understand you're in a human relationship with Carolyn."

Ed glanced over at her but the inquiry seemed safe enough."Yes, she's my girlfriend."

"How did you meet ?"Karina asked looking up into his naughty heart which were beginning to show just a little anxiousness. So he wasn't comfortable with questions about his relationship with her. She filed that information away.

"I worked on her home's furnace and air conditioner,"he said.

She paused in surprise."Is this what you do ?"

Ed's face became much more repair."Yes, I really like working for Mr. Drakos. He sent me to night school and I got my certification for working on heating system and cooling systems of all sizes."He suddenly turned and looked back at the large building."How old is your chateau ?"

She smiled."My family dwelling house is young in comparison to some. It is only two hundred and sixty two class old."

Ed's eyes widened at the number."I don't think there are any buildings in the res publica that old !"

Karina looked at Ed's face and saw he seemed to be measuring the building with his eyes. She smiled."Are you imagining how to add one of your air conditioning systems to my family ?"

Ed came out of his fugue and blushed."Sorry. Occupational hazard."

"These historical nursing home are protected from being subjected to the tortures of renovation. While we managed to get permission to discreetly add electrical energy and some plumbing system to near of the rooms there haven't been any large shell disturbances to the structure. We must get permission from the Historical Society for any variety we do. Right down to painting the Department of the Interior paries,"she explained.

Ed's eyes went wide-cut."You aren't allowed to repaint ? ! ?"

"No, you can but it must be the same color, same tone of voice and brightness."

He looked at her and persuasion about having to live in a home built so long ago."So… it's cold in the winter-"

"And hot in the summer,"she finished."I don't live here in the winter though. During those calendar month I escape to my cover girl flat in Cartagena, Spain."

Ed shook his head word in curiosity. This was living at a ordered series he couldn't even imagine.

They continued walking through the gardens and began moving around the side of the nursing home. Ed's jaw dropped unfold when he saw the building extended back and there was… there was a circular tower at the back nook of the star sign ! He hadn't seen it from the front."You live in a palace ? ! ?"he gasped.

She smiled in delectation at his exuberance. He had the wonder of a tiddler ! Her defence reaction immediately went on high warning signal. She told herself his boyish charm was likely just a gambit to subvert her resolve. Time to go on the offensive.

"Not a castling but we do make a tower prison to shut up away naughty Whitney Young men who try to require reward of their Host,"she said slyly as she held his eyes with hers.

"A tower prison house ? With bars and strew on the base and a wooden bucket for-"he trailed off as his creative thinker painted a depiction for him from some movie Grace and he had watched a while back. He turned his face to see back at the tower.

Karina blinked at the big man. He believed her, completely ! She almost felt bad popping the babble for him but he seemed as genuine a person as she'd ever encountered. There didn't seem to be any craft in him at all. She needed to speak with Carolyn. He seemed too devoid. She had to let him down easy.

"Actually there is no prison. I was just teasing,"she said gently and saw him deflate, just a little. He grinned self-consciously.

"Oh. I guess that would be silly. The constabulary probably wouldn't like anyone having their own prison house,"he said quietly. He looked back at the tower."Still, it's pretty amazing that you have a towboat as portion of your home."

They walked on in secrecy for a bit as Ed soaked in the grandeur of the estate and Karina discreetly observed him. When he stopped from metre to metre to ask about the bloom they were passing and paused to smell them she realized for all his size and strength he had a placate heart. She began to doubt Mark Clark's assessment of the man and that put her in a very uncomfortable spot.

They reached the spine of the house and Ed saw an enormous consortium and terrace with umbrellas beyond the footprint of the main building. Ed supposed the Historical club had less say about what people did with their outdoor space. This distance looked much more innovative with a huge gazebo with couch and chairs around a spyglass ardor pit, and a row of change rooms in front of what was probably the equipment room. There was also a massage table on a raised podium under a white gauzy curtain overlooking the pool. Looking back at the building Ed saw it was an tremendous ‘ C'shape with a courtyard between the two fender. His eyes widened in glee as he saw a second tower and glanced at Karina with a humble smile.

walking through the courtyard towards them was Carolyn, Aisha, Meara, and Rana. Clark and four other the great unwashed Ed didn't recognize, two men and two cleaning woman, followed. All were dressed in their swimsuit and wrap. He saw Carolyn was carrying his grey striped swimwear, thankfully not the jammer. Rachel must have packed it for him.

His abdomen took that opportunity to growl loudly and Karina blinked at him with a surprised smile.

"You have a tiger in your breadbasket !"she exclaimed.

"I missed breakfast,"he explained with an hinder wince.

"Then we will feast you and chasten that beast !"she insisted.

Carolyn approached and looked to Ed to see how he was doing but he seemed happy enough. She caught Karina's eyes on her and smiled at her host."Your home is absolutely beautiful !"she said.

"So Edward tells me."Karina said with an indulgent grin as she looked at him fondly. She caught Carolyn's insidious rigidification of her carriage. jealousy ? Defensiveness ?"But I need to get this man fed ! His tum is going to claw itself unloose otherwise.

Clark approached with his entourage."Karina, this is Ernst Koertig, my documentarian. I believe you know Adeline Morel, my publicist. This is Odette Duval, my enquiry assistant. Finally, Lucas John Brown my personal trainer."Karina greeted each with the two cheek osculation then she returned to Ed's side, taking his arm again, and presented him to them.

"This is Edward Walters, Carolyn's boyfriend."Karina said with just the slightest pout as if she was jealous. As she hadn't released his arm he just bowed slightly to the others and missed Karina's eelpout. Carolyn caught it and gave the char a small smile."I'm going to coif for an other lunch. Please enjoy the pool and lounges. I will return."She released his arm and turned to face Ed."Thank you for the lovely walk."She held out her hand once more and Ed knew what she wanted. He held her center with his once more as he gently kissed her knuckles. Her cheeks pinked up as she tried to suppress her groan. With a final smile at Ed she turned and walked back to the building with an extra springtime in her step.

Ed smiled at Carolyn who was grinning at him.

"You enjoyed your tour ?"she asked.

"Yes ! This place is pose and I haven't even been inside yet !"he gushed.

Meara approached Ed with something in her hands. She opened them and there were six hairsbreadth personal identification number and two hair draw."The staff here are very accommodating,"Meara stated as she looked hopefully at Ed.

He nodded and walked with the group over to the gazebo. Meara sat in a president and Ed stood behind her and began to class the lot of pilus into zones. He used the hair pins to temporarily move division out of his way. He concentrated and saw the form he'd envisioned earlier and saw where he had to get.

"What is Edward II doing ?"Ernst asked.

Carolyn smiled at him."He's creating. What, we'll just have to wait and see."

Ed's deal began to move and he used the pins to hold the end of the small-scale braids as he created the overall pattern. He paused a few times while he was working to reevaluate if he was going to be able to nail it. Then he'd continue.

When he was finished there were five small three-strand braids running from the movement of her head over the top then woven into a blockheaded Gallic braid running down her back. Two additional braids ran from behind her ears and swing down and through the Gallic braid. The hale affair moved her hair off of her neck and lifted the heavy heap upwards.

"Oh my god Meara ! You look beautiful !"Aisha gushed.

"Very lovely !"Rana agreed.

Ernst and Lucas looked at Ed in surprise.

Meara stood up carefully as if the braiding might unpick at any second.

"You don't have to be so conservative. It's a tight braid. As long as the hair ties are on securely and nobody tugs on your hair, the braid will stay put. Give it a shake."

Meara looked at him from behind her chalk with wide eyes but followed his hint and shook her head. True to his word, the braid remained in place. Grinning she rushed away to one of the variety rooms which she assumed would have a mirror inside.

They heard her squeal with delight when she saw her haircloth. She burst out of the variety way and rushed up to Ed to open him a hug. He blushed as she squeezed her consistency against his.

"Thank you ! I love it !"she gushed. When she released him she handed her friend her phone."Aisha ! Get some pictures of it ! Get it from all English !"

Carolyn walked over to break Ed a hug as well and he gave her a sweet osculation. She handed him his bathing wooing and pointed to the change rooms."Your turn."

While Ed ducked inside to get changed the rest were making their way over to the lounge chairs on the opponent side of the puddle. They began rubbing lotion onto their skin and settling back to hook in a few rays before lunch.

Adeline was sitting side by side to Carolyn. The pleasant looking adult female with tousled pixie cut black hair's-breadth had been introduced in the theater to her when the second group had arrived. The publiciser had been brought up to race on Clark's pursuit of Carolyn so she decided she'd fish a little entropy from the womanhood to see if there was anything she could learn that might facilitate her client.

"Carolyn ? Is Edward VII a stylist ?"

"A stylist ? Oh ! You mean the hair ? No. It's just a acquirement he picked up during his puerility I guess,"she replied with a smile.

"From braiding his Mama's hair ?"Adeline asked, picturing a belittled boy lovingly braiding his female parent's hair.

"No, Ed was an orphan. He grew up with… a upstage relative who had a daughter with hanker hair."Grace's description of how her mother treated Ed made the ‘ aloof'form more exact than intended.

The change room door opened and Ed leaned his head and articulatio humeri out the room access. She noticed he wasn't grinning and he was gesturing for her to follow to him.

"self-justification me,"she said to Adeline but the woman only had eyes for Ed so she walked around the pool to see what was up with him. As she got closer she could see he was blushing and looked disturbance. Then she saw why. His classic Grey striped swim trunks were no retentive loose.

"They shrank !"Ed whispered harshly.

"Actually, I think it's because you got bigger."Carolyn reasoned. The muscular tissue in his upper second joint looked a little more define than they'd been. Not often but there hadn't been that often room to spare in his swimming suit before. She put a grinning on her human face for him."You look very nice ! It's a very classy swim causa. Please just relish the pool and don't let the causa's tightness fuss you. When Karina returns I will discreetly ask if she has another tumid suit. Alright ?"

Ed nodded and did his best to dispatch his frown."I'm sorry for being a nuisance."

"Don't be silly."She popped up on her tip toes and he gave her a quick candy kiss on the sass.

With a glad smile Carolyn made her way back to her fanny as Ed ducked back into the change room to get his underclothes, pant, wind sock and shoes.

He folded them carefully and carried them with him back to the pool. He looked for an undecided lounge president on the far English but they were all taken. He stopped and went to the closest waiting area on this slope of the consortium and placed his dress on the humble table next to the chair.

"Ed, hail over here so I can put your lotion on,"Carolyn called out.

She looked to her left and saw her champion were all watching Ed like he was a piece of Delicious chocolate. She grinned. This was what she'd been secretly hoping for when she'd invited them.

All through their university yr she'd felt like the ugly duckling in their chemical group and had been subjected to a virtual parade of gorgeous boyfriends from each of the ma'am. While she'd finally ended up dating Clark in her concluding yr she suspected that was more than out of desperation and aloneness than desire and her friends all knew and disliked him. He'd had an terrible ego back then and… She looked to her leftover and saw Joe Clark rubbing lotion on his arms as he flexed his muscular tissue. His ‘ personal trainer'was obviously doing him some proficient as he'd certainly lost the pudgy body he used to hold.

Clark perked up as he saw Carolyn admiring his new physique. He flexed his bicep a little harder as he slowed his application of the lotion. He casually nodded at Carolyn and she started as she realized she was staring. She smiled and looked away. Clark added a point to his mental scorecard.

Across the pocket billiards Ed got a travelling bag on the behind hem of his t-shirt and carefully lifted it. With his spare width across his dresser he'd destroyed a shirt by pulling it off too quickly recently and he didn't know how many shirts had been packed for him. He had to recover some looser t-shirts.

"Ooooo Carolyn. You prosperous squawk !"Aisha moaned aloud as she watched the t-shirt slide up the heavily muscles of Ed's torso.

Rana was biting her lip as she imagined running her digit over those rippling breadbasket muscles.

Clark glanced across the pool and froze when he saw the strip tease Ed was performing for the ladies. He throttled his sudden jealous rage as didn't this oeuvre towards his plan of showing Ed for the braggart nub joystick he was ? The more he flirted and carried on with the other womanhood the more overjealous Carolyn would become and the less appealing Ed would seem. Kenneth Bancroft Clark let his smile return to his lips as if he was sharing in a joke.

The tee shirt was stuck on his musculus pectoralis so Ed carefully wiggled his torso to pop the fabric over the muscleman and it continued up his body.

"shtup me if that isn't the hottest affair I've ever seen !"Meara sighed."He's doing that on purpose isn't he,"she growled quietly as she glanced at Carolyn and saw she was grinning ear to ear but shaking her point no.

Meara's center went back to the display automatically."I second Aisha's input. Lucky bitch !"she sighed.

"Is- is he a pro bodybuilder ? Does he model ?"Adeline asked, her mouth a little dry from being left open.

"No, he works with air conditioning and heating system of rules,"she replied and the publicist's eyebrow went up. Adeline glanced over at Kenneth Clark and saw he was giving her an annoyed looking at. She mouthed an apologia for her momentary lapse.

"Nah, that dead body has seen some serious training !"Lucas replied to Carolyn's disaffirmation as his trainer instinct kicked in."That's the resultant role of years of long academic session with unloosen weighting,"he growled, his Aboriginal Australian accent flaring.

Carolyn looked over at the man."He said he played football in high school."

"hold out year ?"Clark snorted then immediately regretted his outburst.

"Over two years ago actually,"Carolyn said tersely and turned back to her friends.

"Yeah, I call bullshit,"the Aussie continued, ignoring his genus Bos'warning glance.

Odette began to chuckle. The petite and plump down young woman with the shockingly pink hair was smirking at her workfellow Ernst.

"Ernst, tu sont rut ?"she teased. He glared at her. She pushed on."Is the big man giving you a boner ?"

Carolyn thought the word boner sounded Thomas More than a piffling comical when spoken in a French stress but she smiled at the two while the man in question looked back at her apologetically. She just nodded to him.

"My trunk simply chooses to be to a greater extent honest than my brain."Max Ernst said haughtily.

Ed finally extracted his head from his shirt and checked the garment carefully. He sighed with rest period as he hadn't even stretched the furrow. He folded the shirt and padded around the pool to Carolyn's lounge.

"Ed, Lucas here would wish to cognize how you got your heftiness,"Carolyn said.

He looked over at the man."They just started growing when I hit puberty. My gym teacher had me do strength grooming during gym classes then I played football game when I got to high-pitched school day. We'd piece of work out in the gym between biz,"he explained to the man.

Lucas was looking at him in frustration."You did long sessions with free weight unit though."

Ed nodded."Sometimes the gym teacher would throw me lifting for up to 45 minute !"he exclaimed.

The trainer looked at him blankly."Yeah, I call bullshit again."Ed blinked at the man in surprise.

"George Lucas, let it go. He says he trained casually and got big. We believe him,"Clark said, pinning his trainer with his eyes to secern him to shut up.

"Watch out for Ernst, Black Prince. He finds you most sexy !"Odette called out.

Ernst glared at her again then looked over at Ed nervously. The man looked strong enough to give him some serious harm if he was homophobic. Instead he saw a surprise look on the big man's face.

"Oh, uh… thanks ?"

The radical laughed at Ed's gruntle response and seeing the relieved smile on Ernst's face.

"See, I told you he was a truelove !"Odette said, teasing her colleague once more.

"You play a dangerous game Odette !"Ernst growled. He knew she was gay as well but she liked to push the issue in masses's faces. He was far more private.

Carolyn patted the end of her lounge chair and Ed sat. She'd begun rubbing lotion on his spinal column as he worked on his face when Karina called out for her from the court. She rubbed the excess lotion onto his sleeve as she stood and moved towards the court oblivious to the stampede to take over rubbing lotion on Ed's back.

Karina waited for her then gestured for her to follow. They made their way inside where she saw some staff preparing some trays to bring out to the pool area. Karina went to one and lifted the lid. interior was a declamatory steak and three eggs, toast, and fruit salad.

"Ed indicated he missed breakfast and I believe this serves as both breakfast and lunch. Is it enough for the big man ?"Karina asked Carolyn.

"Yes ! This is grand ! Thank you !"

"Lunch for the relief of us is wrapper, salad, and fruit. I thought Ed might need something more substantial,"the char explained.

Carolyn nodded and gave the woman a enchant smile. Karina gestured and the staff began filing outside with the trays.

Karina touched Carolyn's arm as she collected her persuasion. She looked at the younger woman.

"Edward V is a terrific young man. He seems… innocent ?"She looked the other adult female in the eye to guess her reaction.

Carolyn relaxed. She sensed no really threat from the woman. Her gut was telling her she was ok."Yes, he is. He's brilliant in some path and very insightful in others but when it comes to man interaction his response are those of a dependable inexperienced person. We do our in force to protect him from being abused but we can't be with him all the time."

"We ?"

"The women who love him."

-=-

spinal column at the pool Meara was smugly grinning as she'd gotten to Ed first, being the closest. She stuck her lingua out at her protagonist and proceeded to rub lotion over his neck, over his broad articulatio humeri and down his spine. She ran her hands over his dense muscle and ensured the lotion was evenly applied. She thrilled at the world power contained in his body and felt herself getting excited.

Once she had completed his vertebral column she wrapped her implements of war around his trunk and rubbed her slick men across the hard ridge of his tum.

"Uh, I can do my breadbasket thanks !"Ed said uneasily.

"Nonsense ! It's the least I can do for your giving me such lovely twist. Besides your stomach feel amazing ! How did you get your stomach muscles so hard !"she gasped.

"Ooo ! I want to feel them !"Aisha exclaimed and jumped up to come over and bear upon his abs."My god ! You're right-hand ! They feel like steel !"

Rana and Adeline were right behind her waiting for their act to feel his abs. When Aisha moved aside to let them touch Ed's stomach she looked at Lucas."What does it train to get such firm tummy muscles ?"

The trainer was reaching the end of his patience and got up to see for himself just how heavy these abs were. He was rather proud of his own stomach as he put a wonderful sum of time into firming up those muscles. For a forty yr old flight simulator he was in better embodiment than well-nigh twenty somethings in the gym. He pulled off his own shirt and he did let a sizable six face pack.

Meara nodded appreciatively at the man's abdomen and reached up from the waiting room chair to prod his muscleman."Very nice… but Ed's feel harder."Aisha prodded him too and agreed with a nod to her friend.

"Ed, stand up a minute."Lucas said tersely. Ed blinked at the man's tone and stood to present him. Lucas looked at the shape and definition of the brawn grouping and begrudgingly agreed he had excellent symmetry. He looked up into Ed's eyes and saw the man was looking at him nervously."What's wrong ?"

"You seemed angry,"Ed responded and Lucas'pain drained away in plethora."I'm sorry. I didn't mean to swage you. Getting multitude into build is my business. It's really intemperately work and to the highest degree people don't have the stomach for it, pardon the pun. How long have you been doing strength training ?"he asked.

Ed felt a lot better now that George Lucas didn't expression so confused. He thought back."I guess since I was ten. I just started growing and the gym teacher noticed it and immediately put me to work on the motorcar every gym class. Even if the other kids were doing something else."

Lucas frowned."That seems like a shitty thing to do to a youthful kid, separating them out."

Ed frowned. He guessed it was so he nodded. He hadn't really noticed at the time as he'd been so fussy with the act the teacher had assigned him.

"May I ?"Lucas said pointing to Ed's stomach. Ed nodded.

He pressed and prodded and his eyebrow went up. Aisha was right. They were very hard. He looked up at Ed."Are you flexing ? Making them toilsome ?"Ed shook his head."Flex."

Ed put his hands up behind his head and tightened his stomach.

"Oooo !"Aisha moaned as the separate brawniness popped up.

Lucas leaned back and sighed."Your gym teacher was a brilliant man. Starting you early, giving right education, and keeping you motivated to maintain it up. You obviously have the gene for it. You could consider doing some musclebuilding display but your heftiness aren't vast enough to compete in the Olympia competitions and you're likely too big for the Men's Physique category. If you wanted to compete you'd likely have to up your regiment to get bigger."

There was a chorus of no's from the ladies and Ed smiled shyly."I don't want to get bigger. I just want to keep the muscular tissue I have hefty and firm. I don't think I want to compete either. I don't need or want that lots attention,"he said honestly.

George Lucas shrugged and made his way back to his lounge chairperson.

Ed smelled something good and a trim older man stepped up to the grouping."Lunch is served. Monsieur Bruno Walter, your meal is under the bean near the drumhead of the table. Bon appétit."

Ed grabbed his tee shirt and eased it on as they followed the man around the pocket-sized building with the change rooms to see a long table under a pergola covered with the gauzy whiten material. It allowed the ignition to be bright but greatly reduced the heat of the sun on the hoi polloi at the table. Ed sat in the chair at the office with the large dome over the place setting. The others looked for their names on the picayune cards and took their smirch. Carolyn's name was on the card across from Ed and Clark was next to her. Karina was going to be sitting at the top dog of the table.

Speaking of the host, she and Carolyn approached the mesa and Ed stood up as they took their seats. Once everyone was seated the stave began serving. The gentleman lifted the dome from Ed's place circumstance and Ed's mouth immediately began to water when he saw the steak and testis. He looked at Karina and smiled broadly as his stomach growled once more.

"Eat ! Before that hungry savage tears its way out of your stomach."Karina teased.

Aisha, sitting to Ed's immediate left snorted."No beast would be warm enough to get through those muscles !"

Ed wasted no more clip and began eating. He paused to smile in bliss after his first mouthful and once he swallowed he turned to Karina."Thank you so much for this delicious meal !"

"You're quite receive Edward,"Karina replied with a fond smile. She shared a grin with Carolyn and caught Mark Wayne Clark looking curiously at her. When Carolyn looked in his commission Clark changed his face to casual interestingness."Has the managing director of the Louvre contacted you yet ?"

"No, will he ?"she asked.

"It's pretty standard practise. You'll be expected to go speak with him to get the details of the presentation and what you'll pauperization to say, and not say, during your sufferance speech,"Clark explained."You'll probably let the cat out of the bag to him tomorrow. I have to tell you I'm extremely majestic of you and thrilled that you are finally receiving the recognition you deserve. I've always felt you were the shining and most talented one in your spousal relationship. I'm not going to utter ill of the recently passed but I'm glad you are in the spotlight now where you deserve to be."He raised his glass."To Carolyn !"

A cheer went down the table and Carolyn's eyes welled up with felicitous tears. She really was feeling a footling overwhelmed by the layer of attention she was now receiving.

"I also want you to know I called in a few favors, put a bug in a few ears-"he stopped when Ed's face froze in repulsion."It's a figure of speech Ed. I didn't literally put a bug in individual's ear,"he shook his top dog and moved on."Anyway I wanted to let you have sex there will be reporters from every publication of significance in our theater of operations present at tomorrow's presentation and award ceremony."

"Oh my god, Kenneth Bancroft Clark ! Thank you so practically !"Carolyn gasped and her tears of happiness would no longer be denied. She pulled the man into a hug and he hugged her in takings. He played it cool, knowing it was too soon to throw any moves but he'd played his script well. She now saw what he could offer that Ed could not match.

Of course, this was just the initial salvo in his war. Maybe he should launch the 2nd one while she was in this vulnerable state.

"Do you have any plans to release a new book ? I'm well cognizant that the old record book your husband published were actually ware of your brilliance. I definitely believe once you've delivered this exhibit to enough key institution a Good Book would solidify your place as one of our brightest stars."

His instinct had been right. She absolutely blossomed from his praise like… the Atacama Desert exploded with blooms after the rarefied spring rains. He liked that analogy and smiled at his own cleverness. Of course of instruction Carolyn didn't know what his smiling was for, she thought it was for her.

Her smile was priceless and she stammered something about a book she had planned but Mark Wayne Clark was already thinking about the future stage of his program. He kept eye contact and smiled at her but he only gave her a portion of his attention. Just enough to let her think he was listening.

Ed was amazed by the awing intelligence Mark Wayne Clark just gave Carolyn. He saw how happy she was and he couldn't stop smiling himself. Clark was amazing !

Karina was having difficulty maintaining her appetite. She saw the smile on Carolyn and Ed's faces and she knew what Kenneth Bancroft Clark had done for the woman truly was a wonderful and helpful matter. However, now that she understood the relationship Ed was in with Carolyn and the other women in his life she wasn't sure Mark Clark was Carolyn's honest option.

Then there were her own aspiration. Clark and his connections within the anthropological society were key to her accession to their inner lot. She'd wanted to be character of their world ever since she was a Lester Willis Young missy but her parents had had other plans for her. She was so finale.

The internal hullabaloo turned her stomach and she pushed her scale away.

Ed caught the motion and saw a offended formula pass across Karina's boldness. His grin faded as he turned to look her."Are you ok ?"he asked.

She looked to him and forced a smiling on her face."Yes, just a trivial stomach upset. I- I think I'll go take something for it. I may lie down afterwards so please enjoy your afternoon !"She looked in Ed's bear on eyes and pushed herself to her metrical unit before her shamefaced mouthpiece said something she couldn't take back.

She faced the group whose tending she now had."I must leave but please enjoy yourself. I may see you at dinner but if not I'll definitely see you all at the presentation tomorrow."With a final examination nod she turned and briskly walked away.

Clark thought it was curious that Karina was exiting from the plan but he really didn't need her direct reenforcement at this stop as it was going so well. He smiled at Carolyn and her oculus sparkled with glee. Let Ed try to bring her this sort of succeeder ! stupefied kernel stick.

They finished their meal and made their way back to the pond. Ed was feeling groggy from the flight of stairs and the big meal so he flopped down on his lounge chair and was soon sound asleep.

The others reclined on their chairs but Clark peppered Carolyn with doubtfulness about her introduction the pursual day. He seemed genuinely worry. Ernst and Odette asked her questions about the tribe she lived with. This led to a treatment of their ultimate demise at the script of the template leading her former husband through the jungle.

Aisha came over and sat at the end of Carolyn's lounge electric chair."Carolyn, if this is too personal or awful please don't tactile property obliged to answer but there are hearsay flying around the community of interests about how wrick died. When one of us dies in the playing field we all wonder if we'll be future. Can you tell us what really happened ?"

Carolyn sighed. She didn't really want to speak ill of her belated husband but she had dedicated her life to speaking the truth about the life-time of the the great unwashed she studied. How could she treat her own life any less honestly ? She took a cryptic intimation and nodded. Meara sat up and faced her Quaker as Rana joined her on the edge of Meara's chair. Odette moved to sit on Max Ernst's lounge to learn as well. Only Ed and Lucas weren't listening to her as both were asleep.

Where to commence. Carolyn decided the true statement began when haystack went back out into the field.

"Years ago I warned him that his methods of immersion in other cultures would get him belt down. He was reckless, lack critical subtlety, and didn't understand relationships beyond the top levels."She frowned. Even she wasn't satisfied with that solution. It may go towards explaining the beginning cause of his end but not the critical why. They needed the truth as much as it hurt. She looked around and saw she had their attention."Rick was a nonparallel adulterer but he couldn't do that at home. The only reasonableness he went back out into the field was to stick his dick into other masses. He was looking for the succeeding thrill."She felt the pain slowly fade and took a deep breath. It had been surprisingly unmanageable to share that with her friends and peers but now that it was out in the surface she was glad she'd done it. She paused to compile her thoughts and Aisha touched her hand in support.

"He said he wanted an overt matrimony but he meant only for himself. He knew I wouldn't stray. Then he began video calling me from the bedrooms of his lovers. It was a niggling extra thrill for him. He destroyed our wedding and our love,"she sighed and heard sounds of fellow feeling from Meara, genus Rana, Aisha, and even Adeline. Kenneth Bancroft Clark had a likeable look on his aspect as well.

"When I was ready to let rick go I chose a man to start my own affair with."She smiled and looked across the syndicate. Eyes followed hers and her friends grinned. They leaned closer hoping for details.

"Ed was… very passionate as I asked him to be. I hadn't had any passion in my life for years so I was starving for it. I timed this to coincide with crick's nightly call. He was in Thailand having sex with lady son. Researching ‘ happiness'apparently. When he saw what I was doing he… wasn't glad to see me so… deliriously happy."

Meara and Aisha squealed excitedly as Rana giggled. She had everyone's sodding attention now.

"Rick was with two beautiful ma'am boys that Nox and they apparently took a liking to Ed after he fucked me unconscious."Another squeal erupted from the dame."Rick took offense to their getting chummy with Ed and got into a very strong-arm fight with them. They left the apartment very angry. I'd woken during the conflict and told wrick our matrimony was over and hung up on him. The succeeding I heard was that he was in the hospital in Phuket. He'd been beaten very badly by the booster of the two gentlewoman boys. He succumbed to his injuries."

"I'm sorry your marriage ended that way."Charles Joseph Clark said sympathetically.

"Our marriage ended the moment he had his foremost matter after going back out into the field. I just wasn't ready to admit it. It feels good to withdraw my life back under my control."She smiled at Joe Clark and he returned it.

Aisha wasn't quite set up to move on from certain inside information of the story."So Ed's a passionate fan ?"

Carolyn gave her a enkindle eyebrow and a grin."Ed is very discreet. He never kisses and tells so I should honour his indirect request as well."Her friends looked very frustrated so she gave them just a little."I will say that Ed is a very giving lover."She caught the eyes of the three ladies and moved her hands apart to hint his size. Eyes went wide as did their grins.

William Clark turned away as he felt his gut clench. Hearing about another man's sexual prowess, especially one he was planning on replacing, was more than a little disturbing. He caught Adeline looking at him and sent her a quick blaze. She looked away.

Adeline's optic were drawn to appear across the pool to the topic of their conversation. She realized he was almost directly across from her chair. Her optic widened when she realized she could see up the gasp leg of Ed's shortstop and ‘ something'was pointing back at her. What Caroline's script gesture didn't indicate was how thick it appeared to be.

She glanced to her right and saw Ernst was also aware of Ed's unconscious presentation. He gave her a hesitant smile. Her smile must let looked as awkward as his became a self-conscious grin.

The group went back to their waiting area electric chair to soak up the hot sun and relax. When the hotness became too a good deal they slipped into the consortium.

Meara decided to persist out of the syndicate and just cooled her body in the shower, keeping her braid hairsbreadth dry. She took off her glassful and rested back against the chair's pillow.

While Clark kept Carolyn occupied discussing her next volume, Rana, Odette, Aisha and Adeline splashed each other in the pool. They somehow managed to fire up Ed with a dyad of well-aimed splashes.

Ed jolted awake when cold water droplets splashed across his breast and aspect. He sat up and looked at the grinning ma'am in the pool. He gave them a fake scowl and pulled his shirt up hearing the tell-tale ripping audio as it passed his panoptic shoulders. He sagged in frustration as he looked at the tear in the fabric. Sighing, he tossed it aside then eyed the giggling women in the water. He spotted his fair game then leapt to his ft and launched himself into the center of their radical hitting the pee in a cannonball rapier. The huge wave swamped the four until they came up sputtering and gasping.

He surfaced, wiped the water supply from his eyes and smiled at his dupe. He immediately ducked under the surface and swam between them to the deep end of the consortium. He began to do lap covering from end to end to give his brawniness a little workout. He finally stopped after his sixth lap and leaned back against the side of the pool in the shallow end waiting to catch his breath.

Aisha swam closer and he kept an eye on her in typesetter's case she decided to avenge for his cannonball. He saw Odette and Adeline climbing out and making their way to their waiting area. Which meant genus Rana was… he quickly looked left and right and missed the shadow gliding over his head until the splash smacked him right in the face.

It was Ed's bend to cough and splutter as he wiped the water from his facial expression and wind. Rana and Aisha shared a heights five as he grinned at them.

"I surrender !"he said holding up his hands in frustration. The two peeress cheered for their victory.

"What shall we call for as our wages for winning ?"Aisha said boldly to Rana whose center flew wide and she began giggling uncontrollably."What racy thoughts are passing through your mind Rana ? I was merely thinking of having him give us massages on the table over there !"she said with a impish smile.

Rana's giggles continued as the idea of Ed's hands on her torso did nothing to quieten her.

"As you insist, I'll go first,"Aisha shrugged to her friend."Come Ed, my victory massage awaits."She took his manus and led him from the kitty as he cast an unquiet looking at back towards Carolyn. She was in thick conversation with Clark and didn't notice. He felt odd following the tiny adult female, being led by the mitt. He wasn't so sure this was a good idea but she was being so insistent.

The massage table was just a slight tall for Aisha to climb onto easily so she stopped and faced Ed."Would you be so variety as to help me up onto the table ?"she asked.

She felt so diminutive in Ed's hands but he took a adhesive friction on her torso and lifted her onto the edge.

"My, but you are impregnable !"she purred.

"You're very light,"he responded.

She pouted."Yes, being this small has many disadvantages."She looked into his eyes."How old do you consider I am ?"

"I heard you went to university with the others so I know you are in your thirty-something,"Ed reasoned.

"Maybe I should experience said how old do you think I bet ?"

"I'm not honest at that variety of estimating,"he said hesitantly.

"Many people see me as a child. I'm a farm woman ! With farm womanhood needs and desires !"she complained.

Ed began to get really uncomfortable. He didn't know where this conversation was going. Time to redirect."Maybe this isn't such a good idea-"

"Ed ! You're not going to renege on on your promise-"

"I- I didn't-"

"It's just a massage, Ed. I'm surprised at you."She pouted and looked up into his eyes.

Ed was thoroughly confused and saw no way out of the condition. He nodded."You should probably lie down so I can begin."

Wearing a wide winning smiling she nodded and stretched out on the bed with her case resting in the open ringing at the heading of the table. She reached back and undid the ties on her bikini top.

"You have lovely skin,"Ed said as he began.

"Thank you. You have wonderfully spiritualist paw !"

He smiled as he heard her sigh."Thank you."

He concentrated on the sanative massage techniques he'd learned for working on Shirley's back and heard Aisha ooof and ohhh and ahhh her way through the session. He could feel the sinew in her back relaxing and the slight misalignments sorting themselves out. When he was done the ‘ mechanical'portion of the treatment he paused and dipped his face down next to hers.

"How are you doing ?"he asked quietly.

"Oh Ed, what did you do ? My back feels so much more make relaxed !"she sighed.

"I learned how to fix my adoptive mom's back after she got bruise. Now I'm going to do a relaxation routine on the rest of your body.

The only when reception Aisha could give was a purr.

He began with her fingers on her go forth deal and worked his way up her arm. Then the like on the early position. Then the left field foot up to her ass and her mighty foot up to her ass again. He wasn't aware that while she was definitely unstrain, each time his big hands got close to her ass her body set off firework. He ran his digit firmly down the sides of her torso ending with a tug on her hips, his deal just on the cusp of grabbing her ass cheeks. She was almost grinding her teeth with defeat as his helping hand brought her closer and closer to a outlet only to draw away.

It had been months since she'd been on a date with an actual live man that showed any involvement in her. Too often the men who asked her out on engagement turned out to be Sir Thomas More than a niggling turned on by how Thomas Young she looked. She might even say they were obsessively turned on by that. Creeps ! Here was a gracious Loretta Young man with unbelievable paw doing incredible things to her. She desperately wanted him to do even nicer things.

"Ed ?"she whispered.

He dipped his nerve down to hers again."Yes ?"

"My ass."

He blinked."What- what about it ?"

"I- I need you to adjoin it. Firmly. Deeply. Ed, I'm so close ! Please !"she begged.

Ed's side flushed red as he realized she wanted a much more intimate skin senses than he intended.

"I can't- I- I'm with Carolyn !"he stuttered.

"I know ! I don't want a fellow, I just demand some assuagement ! You've taken me to the brink ! Are you really going to tease me like this and go away me hanging ? Please, Ed !"

Ed glanced towards the pool but no one seemed to be paying any attention to them. He tentatively massaged the back of her thighs and worked his workforce upwards. She began to make little mewling haphazardness. He glanced up once more and moved his hands directly to her tight little ass cheeks. He squeezed and kneaded the physique and muscles there and her breath whooshed out. He pushed down on her tailbone with his pollex but in world he was rocking her pelvis against the table.

"Oh fuck Ed ! Yes !"she hissed between her teeth.

One final look and his right hand slid deep between her ass cheeks, fingers under her bikini bottom and sliding smoothly into the hot, wet depths of her pussy. Combined with the pressure he was exerting on her tailbone it was too much for the woman and she went into convulsion as her release exploded over her.

Ed moved back to rubbing her spinal column with his left forearm as if he was smoothing out her muscles when he was actually just holding her flat as her eubstance flopped around like a fish out of water system. He slid his right helping hand free and she gasped and trembled.

He turned to pick up a towel to dry his hired hand and froze as genus Rana was standing behind him.

"Is it my turn of events next ?"she asked quietly and Aisha squeaked in surprise on the tabular array.

The sable peach lifted her head from the table and turned it to look at her friend."Were you watching ? ! ?"

Rana nodded."Ed didn't look back. Was it good ?"

Aisha rested her impudence on the table as she grinned at Rana."The massage was incredible ! Ed has the script of a god ! The happy ending was especially nice ! My consistence hasn't felt this good… ever !"She suddenly pushed herself up to sit on the edge of the table facing them and her Bikini top fell away from her modest bosom.

Ed's eyes were immediately drawn to her stiff perky nipples and he felt his hard-on becoming even harder in his swim trunks.

"You don't see me as a child, do you Ed,"she purred.

He wasn't capable to speak so he just sway his head.

Aisha gave him a slowly satisfied smile."This is what makes you most attractive of all."

"I- I should go-"

"Ed ! You owe genus Rana here a massage. You're not going to be a vamp are you ?"she gently scolded him and once more he felt trapped. He shook his head. Her sensual smile came back then she pretended to shine off the tabular array.

He moved to catch her against his body and slowly lowered her to her feet. Her pie-eyed tit dragged down his heavy brawniness and her eyes went astray as she felt something very knockout and hot pressure against her downcast below. He stepped back immediately once she was on her feet, his face blushing. Aisha shared a look with Rana who immediately moved to the table and lay on her stomach.

Ed wanted to get the massage over with so he could go back to his chair. He looked over at Carolyn but she was still speaking with Mark Wayne Clark. Meara was looking in his direction but he quickly looked away, worried that she might insist on getting a massage as well.

He returned his thoughts to the process of giving a alterative massage and began on Rana. She began to giggle when his hands touched her but her sounds quickly became moans as he found and eliminated the knots in her muscles.

She had much more flesh on her body than Aisha so Ed needed to press harder to get through to the underlying brawn tissue. Rana was also much more outspoken than Aisha about her pleasure. This was making Ed very uncomfortable as her moans sounded very sexual and his erection felt like it might charge through his swim causa any minute. Still he followed the pattern of the massage and soon he was done with the realignments. Rana was panting heavily on the table, her body trembling and Ed wasn't sure why she was reacting like this. The massage was supposed to just unbend the body. Rana felt tenser than before like her physical structure was humming with electricity.

He was about to propel on to the second stage when he felt breasts pressing against his rear. He froze.

"Don't intellect me Ed."Aisha purred and slid her hands down his powerful thighs. He looked towards Carolyn once more but it was no use.

-=-

Meara spotted Ed standing by the massage table and slipped her glasses on to see it was Aisha on the mesa. She wondered how she'd convinced the big man to render her a massage."Lucky cunt !"she thought with a grin.

The next time she looked up genus Rana was on the table and Ed seemed to be looking this way. He wasn't smiling. If anything he looked a niggling tense. She glanced over at Carolyn but the char was facing the other way still chattering away to Mark Clark. Meara looked back at Ed but he looked away. She kept an eye on him from that point as he seemed a little clay.

Meara listened carefully and swore she could try the sound of a woman moaning. The pool was making its burbling noises, Lucas was snoring like a buzz saw down the row of electric chair, and Carolyn and Charles Joseph Clark were blathering back and Forth River about something but she knew that sound. She slipped from her lounge chair and looked towards the massage mesa. She couldn't see Aisha any longer. She walked around the pool and was approaching the massage area from the side when she spotted her petite friend rubbing herself against Ed's back as he squeezed genus Rana's ass. She definitely heard genus Rana's pant before she turned her head to muffle her orgasmic vociferation with a wad of towel she bit down on.

"Aisha ! What the Scheol are you doing ? '' Meara hissed as she approached. Ed immediately released his grip on Rana's fleshy ass and looked over his shoulder at her. She saw his face was hot with a blush.

The petite woman languidly turned her face to seem at her friend through one-half lidded eyes."Ed's hard body smell soooo good !"

"I'm sure enough it feels like heaven itself but it's not yours to be rubbing against like some stray cat ! Get off !"Meara hissed again and made shooing motions.

Aisha pouted and slid her script around to the front man of his swim body before she released him. Her optic flew wide as she felt how big he was under his suit."Oh God, Meara ! He's huge and so hard !"

"Let. Him. Go. NOW !"the redhead growled angrily.

Aisha's surliness flared from her defeat."With your altitude you have no melodic theme what it's like to be treated like a fry by every man you're attracted to."

Meara's humour spiked."NO ! I'm just the giant who scares men away ! Did you not think I'd find Ed attractive too ? Do you see me pawing at his willy ?"

Rana finally managed to get her card about her and pushed herself up to sit on the edge of the table."Meara, there's been no harm. Ed just gave us a massage. That's all."

Taking one look at the flush on her typeface Meara snorted angrily."That's all she says. Woman, you're dripping down your legs !"Meara barked back. Rana looked down and saw it was avowedly. She squeaked and pulled a towel over her legs.

Meara turned her attending to Ed who'd remained tranquillise through the entire central."And what do you have to say for yourself mister ? Having some fun with these two while your woman is just steps away !"

Ed's sass worked but he looked between the furious faces and didn't know what to say. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist to disguise his condition. Then he quickly moved to his lounge chair where he gathered his clothes and headed towards the main edifice. He was done with the pool today.

Meara watched the big man walk away. She wasn't sure if he'd been a volition participant or if there had been some coercion from Aisha. She knew the modest woman had a big appetence for sex. She recalled the number of young man Aisha had gone through in University and she'd had some professors as well. The fact that Ed hadn't immediately gone to verbalise with Carolyn, did that mean something ? Guilt ? shame ? What was she supposed to say to Carolyn ? With a final scowl at the two ladies she turned and walked back to her lounge chair. She dropped herself onto it with a little too much force and it squealed as it rolled back a few in.

Carolyn squeaked in fear from the sudden noise. She looked behind herself and blinked at Meara who was struggling to wipe the frown from her face. Aisha was approaching with a inexorable looking on her grimace and Rana's guilt was plain to see.

"What's wrong ? What happened ?"Carolyn asked Meara who glanced at Aisha then shook her head. Carolyn moved her gaze to Aisha but she saw the fair sex's defenses going up so she knew she'd get nothing from her.

genus Rana, though, she was a flabby contact. Carolyn locked heart with her and guiltiness and scare swept through the woman's features."What did you do ?"She picked up a scent… it smelled like… sex ?"Oh my god- WHERE'S ED ?"Carolyn blurted as she scanned the pocket billiards orbit for the big man.

"He went back to the home,"Meara said quietly.

Carolyn leapt to her human foot to run to the business firm then spun back to glare at the three, no two, as Meara clearly wasn't looking guilty enough to hold participated in whatever happened. Aisha still had her wall up but Rana was quickly crumbling."We'll talk after I've spoken with Ed."She ran back to the theatre and let herself inside. Philip was walking in the lobby with a decanter of what looked care sangria.

"excuse me, Philip ? Have you seen Ed ?"

"Monsieur Walters came through a duad of min ago and I directed him to your room,"the man replied.

"Thank you !"she blurted and began to run up the step.

"But he's gone."

She jerked to a halt."What ? ! ?"

"When he returned from upstairs he looked most worried and asked if there was a place he could go for a run. He had on his shorts and running shoe so I pointed him in the focus of the running trail that leads through the woods. I'm afraid he's already left the house."

Carolyn had relaxed a little after her thinker had taken her to bad office when Prince Philip said Ed was ‘ gone ’. Her nervus flared again when she heard Ed was upset."He's gone for a run. OK, I see. Hopefully he will feel better when he returns."She nodded to herself. She needed to get a handle on what happened as she'd been off in a dreaming earthly concern all day. Ed was upset… on her watch. Her eyes hardened. Time to go speak to some shamed ‘ supporter ’.

Charles Joseph Clark was already fishing the information from the ladies by pretending to be surprised by Ed's doings. Aisha was buying into his false sympathy and had offered a juicy little nugget already. She'd said that Ed had been sexually excited by touching their physical structure when he ‘ massaged'them.

Meara was scowling at her admirer and Clark could see he'd have to be very heedful about what he said around that one.

He turned his attention to the glassy optic of genus Rana."Did he get excited with you as well ?"genus Rana nodded and her lower lip began to tremble. Clark leaned back all-inclusive eyed as if thinking about the wanton demeanor of the big man. In reality he was wondering how he could use this info to drive uncertainty into Carolyn's heart.

He'd really enjoyed his conversation with Carolyn and could see them being a really powerful duo in their field. Their noetic compatibility was thrilling !

He caught a rigidifying in the postures of both Aisha and Rana as they looked towards the house. He turned and saw Carolyn marching back. He could almost see the looming storm swarm rolling towards them. He wisely stayed quiet as the storm's first strike must not be against him. He put a sympathetic formulation on his face.

Meara leaned forward in surprise."What happened ? Where's Ed ?"

Carolyn was momentarily derailed by the pertain tone in Meara's voice. Her own throat suddenly threatened to close with a volley of emotion. She throttled it down and looked over to Meara."He's gone…"her throat closed again.

"GONE ? ! ?"erupted simultaneously from multiple mouths including Aisha, Meara, Rana, Adeline, and Kenneth Bancroft Clark's.

Carolyn shook her head aggressively and glared at Aisha."He's gone for a run because he was disordered. He was gone before I got inside."

Aisha bristled at the incriminate accusal."Then how do you recognize he was upset ?"

"Because Philip said he looked ‘ most disorder'and wanted to go for a run. Running isn't something Ed normally does. He's too big ! He lifts weights-"

"See ! I told you he does long sessions with free weights !"Lucas blurted.

"Shut up Lucas,"Clark growled and received a grateful nod from Carolyn. Kenneth Clark made a mental bank note to fire the trainer.

"What did you do ?"Carolyn said point dummy to Aisha.

The woman huffed and looked away. Rana looked at her beseechingly until she sighed."It was nothing ! We were playing in the puddle and we won so Ed said he would consecrate us massages."

"Ed suggested he'd break you massages,"Carolyn asked, her voice clearly indicating she did not believe that for a second.

"No, I suggested the massages but he agreed,"Aisha conceded.

Carolyn still doubted that Ed would go along with this.

"I suppose it isn't inconceivable that a new man like Ed might enjoy the idea of massaging two lovely woman,"Clark gently suggested.

Carolyn frowned and shook her head."It would be except Ed isn't your typical youthful man. There are… things about him that don't… let him react… in expected ways."She glared at Aisha."Ed's not promiscuous !"

Aisha stared blankly at her in reply.

"Did Ed say ‘ yes, I'll give you a massage ?'or did you order him he was going to give you a massage ?"Carolyn pushed.

The ebony beauty huffed once more."He is a big man and I'm a tiny adult female. How am I going to draw him to do anything ?"

"Did he say yes ?"

Aisha glared back at her."No, okay ? He just followed like a good small puppy."Carolyn opened her rima oris but Aisha wasn't finished."You said nothing about our having to care for him any differently ! Up until this moment we had every expectation to think he was a fully functional grownup. Are you telling us he is mentally disabled ? Is this what your new boyfriend is ?"

Carolyn leaned back, feeling the pain of the verbal slap. It was true. She'd been so energize to show off her new hunky boyfriend to her Friend that she'd failed to pick out Ed's needs into account. Then she'd gotten so tied up in her own world with Clark that she'd left Ed to fare for himself with a anthropophagus like Aisha. Her expression darkened.

"Ed isn't mentally incompetent. He isn't mentally disenable. He's savant smartness in many ways. What he has difficultness with are some forms of interpersonal communication. Don't lie to the man. Don't be sarcastic. Don't vamp. Don't bully. He's an innocent so don't abuse him."Carolyn's articulation was calm but very cold."You say I never told you to treat him any differently ? That's true up, I'm guilty of that. I should have. But what should I have said to proceed you from trying to HAVE SEX WITH MY young man ?"she finished in a yell. Rana burst into binge and Aisha looked like she was struggling to hold her indignant expression.

"Did you touch him… sexually ?"Carolyn pushed.

Aisha's reserve cracked and she took a deep gulp of air. Her full life people had looked at her and expected her to be sweet and innocent and she'd resented it so much. She was a adult female with hot passions, hidden beneath her tiddler sized soundbox. Yet in her lust for Ed she'd failed to recognize the true innocence in the expectant man. She began to cry."I'm sorry ! He's just so big and masculine ! I didn't know !"

Carolyn stepped forward and pulled the tiny woman into a firm hug then gathered genus Rana in as well. Soon Meara was clinging to them all and everyone was crying.

Clark blinked in surprise then struggled to keep the scowl from his font. This wasn't going as he'd hoped at all. Where was the jealous fad ? He glanced over at his group and everyone but Lucas had tears in their eyes. Great ! They were all useless to him.

He thought about what Carolyn said about Ed's innocence. That was definitely something he could knead with.



Chapter 7

Ed let himself back into the construction and climbed the stairs to the upper floor where their elbow room was. He managed to forfend bumping into anyone which he was thankful for. The run had helped burn off a lot of the pent up push he'd built up but his judgement was still spinning about how he'd somehow messed up with Carolyn's ally. He wasn't sure what he was going to say to her. His tummy was still in knots about that.

Their elbow room was empty-bellied as well so he stripped off the short pants and air-sleeve he still had on. He'd left his ball carrier by the back door as they had mud on them. The idea of tracking mud into this gorgeous mansion was too much to contemplate ! He noticed Carolyn had set out some clothes for him for dinner party. He slipped into the bathroom and stepped into the claw foot tub, pulling the curtain closed. There was a shower in the tub which he didn't fit under but he did his best to get clear. He supposed people were shorter back when this kind of tub was used. He didn't really experience too practically about French story or history in general.

Clean, he dried himself off, put on the dress Carolyn selected and made his way back downstairs. He followed the audio of part and stepped into a large room set up with couch and chairs. Everyone was so elegantly dressed he felt underdressed in his grim slump, tweed clothes shirt, blackened wind sock and idler. His shirt was open at the collar and he'd rolled the arm back a little to be more well-heeled. His hand went to his sleeve to unfurl it when Carolyn rushed up to him and touched his arm to draw him stop.

He looked at her lovely downcast cocktail dress and how much cleavage was on display and gave her a happy smile. She thrilled at his look but gave her head a shake to extract herself back to what she had to do.

"You look fine. go away the sleeve,"she said gently. hazel tree eyes looked up into his drear 1."I want to excuse for not being there for you this afternoon. I had no musical theme what Aisha and Rana were up to and I got so caught up in my own concerns that I didn't pay attention. I've spoken with Aisha, Rana, and Meara and they have something they would care to say to you as well."When he nodded she gestured behind her.

Meara approached and Ed's eyes widened in delight. She looked beautiful in her emerald colored attire which hugged her slim consistency and stopped above her knees. It showed off her long svelte wooden leg and toned arms. With her adorable braids and thick red lipstick she was stunning.

She smiled shyly at his appreciative look."You look very better-looking tonight Ed."

"You look stunning ! You both do,"he gushed, his eyes being trapped once Thomas More by Carolyn's breasts.

Meara stepped a slight closer drawing Ed's attention back to her."I want to rationalise for what I said to you earlier. I wasn't aware of what had really happened and made some bad premiss. I'm truly sorry,"Meara said sincerely.

He smiled and nodded to her as he didn't know what to say. He was still confused by what had happened. He suddenly stiffened when he saw Aisha and genus Rana approaching. Meara caught his apparent movement and turned to look. She stepped back to give her booster some elbow room.

The white sheath dress Aisha wore clung to her trim down body like a second pelt and looked incredible against her morose complexion. It left her shoulders unveil and ended scandalously high-pitched on her upper second joint. A lot of her smooth skin was showing.

Rana was in a pink, silk sari with gold dialect and trimming. She was also showing a galvanise amount of cleavage but Ed was too tense to value it.

Aisha looked miserable and Rana's eyes were vitrified with unshed tears.

clarification her throat Aisha spoke first."I'm very sorry for how I treated you this good afternoon. I got lost in my own need and assumed you would be equally felicitous to participate so I gave you no real option. I judged you by visual aspect alone, something I despise others doing to me. I completely misread you. I'm sorry for abusing your good nature and using you for my own selfish needs. I meant no disrespect to you or Carolyn. Please forgive me !"

Ed watched her confession with wide eye. It clicked in his caput and he understood that he hadn't done anything wrong. He felt relief and smiled at the woman."You're forgiven,"he rumbled. Aisha gulped in a breath as her emotions threatened to drown her.

"I'm sorry too !"Rana blurted as her teardrop began to run down her impudence.

Ed smiled at her as well."Please don't cry ! You'll get your lovely frock wet."

"It's a saree,"the adult female mumbled around the grin that was surfacing through her tears.

Ed nodded to her."It's a lovely sari and I forgive you too. I'd like to put it behind us and incite on."

He got four bright smiling and nods for that. Carolyn hugged him and gave him a kiss which he enjoyed very a good deal.

They joined the others in the induct orbit and excursus from some curious coup d'oeil they made no mention of the good afternoon's activities. Ed sighed in relief.

The radical found seat on the beautiful outmoded furniture. Ed was fascinated by how ornate the woodworking was on the lounge and chairs and even the diminished tables.

"Feeling right Ed ?"Mark Wayne Clark asked and Ed smiled and nodded at the man."Have you not seen Louis the 15th article of furniture before ?"he continued.

"Louis the 15th ? Did he give this furniture ? He's quite good ! It's beautiful,"Ed said with a smile.

Clark smiled at him indulgently."No, ‘ Louis the fifteenth'is a style of piece of furniture and means it was designed and built during the reign of the French monarch, Louis the 15th between the eld 1723 to 1774."

Ed's centre widened."This furniture was built that long ago ?"He cautiously got back to his metrical unit, afraid to rest his system of weights on the antiques.

"It's ok, I believe it's secure enough to support even a big man like you,"Clark said. Ed looked at Carolyn who nodded with a grin of her own.

He sat but he was overly conscious of the value of the furniture he was resting on.

Prince Philip entered the room and got their attention."gentlewoman Gauthier sends her regards but regrets she has been called away to the city so will not be joining you for dinner this eventide. Dinner will be served in the dining room in ten minutes."With a small bow the man exited.

"I hope everything is alright with Karina,"Carolyn said, concerned.

"She said that she'd see us tomorrow. She's a very busy charwoman. I'm sure she's fine."Clark said reassuringly.

Odette entertained them with some bawdy tales of working in the field when she was younger then they were called to dinner.

Ed continued to palpate like a bullshit in a Republic of China workshop as everything looked ancient and correspondingly very expensive. He enjoyed the solid food very much but handled the cutlery and delicate home plate and serving dishes with extra care. He was so aflutter he would break something.

They shared stories of their days in the field and the issues they had with getting their expeditions equipped and funded. Ed found this fascinating and listened with rapt attention. Meara's tale were the honorable in Ed's opinion as she added a comedic flare pass to them and her accent was so lovely. He found himself mesmerized on a couple of juncture.

Meara enjoyed his attention and shared smiling with Carolyn when they'd notice him watching her with a fork halfway to his mouth.

After dinner they moved to the ‘ drawing room'for after dinner conversation and drinks. They had a extract of liqueurs and brandy. William Clark handed Ed a brandy and showed him how to drink it. He thought it was ok but not is favorite. Carolyn and Adeline were in deep conversation so Ed gravitated to Meara once more. He saw she was drinking a cordial called one thousand Marnier Cordon Rouge. He asked for one too and found it to be very interesting.

Meara and Aisha began trading history with Odette and Max Ernst about their experiences at university and Ed listened happily sipping at his liqueur. The staff brought him another when he finished the first.

Odette was a professional account Edward Teller though her story usually ended up with someone running naked through the university quad to get back to their dormitory before cockcrow.

Ernst taradiddle were more serious but he did take in a few disgraceful tales and had the ladies shrieking in delectation. Ed grinned as he soaked in the eminent spirits and yet another cordial. All the sexy stories were making Ed sense funny.

Carolyn rejoined them and noticed Ed's mellow out smile when he turned his head in her direction.

"Oh Ed, how many of these did you have ?"she asked with a grin as he polished off the one in his hand.

He blinked and tried to recall. He finally shook his head.

"Time to get you in my bed,"Carolyn said.

Ed's middle flashed with interest as he caught her words. Something stirred behind his sorry oculus.

She realized she'd said that incorrectly and saw a unusual heat in Ed's center which were beginning to undress her. She'd never seen him behave like this before and realized she'd never seen him so deeply under the influence of alcohol. She wondered how someone with his unique mental makeup would deal with it. It was fascinating !

"Come on Ed, on your feet !"she said and pulled on his manus. He allowed himself to be drawn up to his groundwork but the room began to slew sideways. Suddenly Meara was bracing the powerful side of his organic structure with hers as the elbow room continued to tug him to the right.

Carolyn tucked herself under his left arm and they proceeded to move the big man towards the doorway. Meara kept pace and the two adult female walked him from the room towards the stairs.

The liqueur was really kicking in by this stop and Ed began to growl quietly to himself as he hugged the two women to his body. A particular part of his material body began to wake up up.

Carolyn kept up her command to Ed to go up the pace and he did. tone after step, rumbling quietly all the way.

Meara felt her own body responding to his arm wrapped around her and his roving hand. She glanced over at Carolyn but she was too purpose on guiding him to notice what Ed was doing. Then she noticed his other paw was wandering over Carolyn and the woman's face was as flushed as hers must look.

They got him to the top and down the entrance hall to stand before their threshold. Ed pulled them to his thorax and purred happily.

Carolyn gasped as she felt Ed's cock grinding against her. She glanced over at Meara who was looking nervously over at her though her face was showing her excitement.

"Do you remember Tony ?"Carolyn asked tentatively.

Meara's face lit up with alleviation and joy."Oh thank god ! I was hoping you'd remember that Nox,"she gasped as her body flared with yummy pleasure.

"At least Ed isn't a big jerking like Tony turned out to be, bragging to his buddies about us,"Carolyn said as she rubbed herself against the big man whose rumble deepened. His big script slid down to their asses and he squeezed them as he pulled them against his body.

"screw ! Ed's body feels so deliciously toilsome !"Meara whispered to Carolyn.

"Let's get him inside the way before he takes us here in the mansion !"Carolyn gasped. She was surprised by how aggressive Ed was being.

She'd been fascinated by Ed's distinct and unique percept of the world around him ever since he'd found the medicine in her tattoo. She'd grilled Zoe about how his behavior changed the night they went to the penitentiary and Ed faced off against that marauder, Luis Ramos. Alcohol played a major character in his modification that dark. According to Rachel, Ed was to a greater extent than a minuscule energetic in their lovemaking while they were in Barbados and again alcohol played a part. Ed hadn't been violent with Rachel but definitely belligerent. She was a little touch on about what condition she might be in in the morning if Ed lost control tonight. Having Meara there to help might be a wise to movement than she'd originally thought.

The two women managed to get Ed moving again and pulled him into the bedroom. The ignition was subdued but they could see. Meara let go of Ed and closed the door. She squealed when his arm suddenly wrapped around her waist and pulled her away from the doorway to hale her against his body once more. fuck, he was strong !

Carolyn was unbuttoning his shirt and Meara undid his belt and pant and pushed them down with his underclothing as Carolyn slid his shirt back over his shoulders. He stepped out of his trouser and air-sleeve and stumbled a little as the elbow room continued to spin around for him. The two women moved to hold him upright.

Meara looked down and her eyes flew all-encompassing. He was vast ! She looked over at Carolyn in jar. The woman noticed her expression and glanced down then back up with a grin.

"It's so… I- I've never…"Meara whispered. Then her words were lost as Ed took her mouth with his. He was just a little taller than she was so he fit her so well. She was more fellow with bending slightly to osculate the men she dated. Ed knew how to osculate ! She felt her dead body flood with tingles as he sucked on her lower lip then ran the tip of his tongue gently along her upper lip. screw that was hot ! He pulled back and plucked her glasses off. She grabbed them from his finger before his mouth landed on hers again and she was swept away by his passion.

Carolyn was trying to arrest her gasp and groan as Ed had spun her around to slant back against him. His hand was under her dress deep between her legs. He had her pinned to his body under his arm but his hand was driving her pleasure hard and she was having trouble catching her breathing spell. His fingers were plunging late into her kitty-cat and his palm was grinding against her clit and all she could do was cling to his arm as he moved his hand faster and faster.

"FUCK ! Fuckfuck- OhFUCK ! Oh ! OhOhFUCK ED ! FUCKFUCKFUCK ! AH- Ah- FFFFUUUUUUUCCCKKK !"she cried as Ed brought her to a sudden coming.

He moved them to the bed and let Carolyn slump to the mattress. She rolled onto her back to look up at him and watched him slip his wet digit into his mouth and sucked them clean house. Shocks were coursing through her soundbox as she gasped for breath on the bed.

Meara was looking at Ed with half lidded eyes as her look flushed with her excitement. Ed's cagy finger's breadth found the zipper on her attire then he was sliding it off her body to pool at her metrical foot. He growled in taste as he took in the sexy, lacy lingerie she was wearing. She felt a piddling self-aware of her modest tits, especially with Carolyn's larger I so close by but Ed's construction of hunger made her tone better. He reached behind her back and popped the clasp and pulled the straps forward and down her implements of war. His lips followed his mitt down and he slowly knelt before her, trailing osculation down her torso. His tongue and lips teased her unwavering mammilla then he sucked first one then the other tit into his sassing. She cried out and grabbed his head to extract him tighter against her and he drove her mad with his tongue.

Then he moved lower and her eyes widened as his lips found her pussy. He wasted little clock time in teasing her before his mouth was pressed firmly against her pussycat, his glossa dipping deeply into her. His manus squeezed her ass cheeks and he began to suck and puzzle out her until she was clinging to his tomentum in her clenched fist, shouting with her eye closed. The sacking was so sudden and intense her leg were shaking.

Ed stood and lifted Meara to lay her on the bed. He moved to Carolyn to flip her onto her tum and undid the zipper on her dress. His hands went to her torso just under her breasts to lift her to her metrical unit in one sudden surge. She went up and he pulled her apparel down. He knelt down and ran his tongue roughly between her ass cheek and she cried out. He lifted her back onto the bed on her knees and pressed the head word of his tool against her wet pussy.

Carolyn's eyes flew encompassing as he drove himself trench in one thrust.

"OHHHH ! OH nooky !"she gasped as he opened her wide-cut. When he began pounding her ass with his hips thrusting his thick cock into her depth she was reduced to oink"UHHH ! UHHH ! UHHH !"Her brain blanked as he felt so fucking estimable inside her ! His ball slapped her clit again and again, each strike shooting bolts of delightful pleasure through her eubstance, driving her vent finisher. She found herself pushing back against his jab and her ass turned red from the spanking. When he reached under and rubbed her clitoris her grunts became squeals. Her peg were trembling and she couldn't stop jerking under his body.

"CUH- CUH- I'M- FUCK ! CCCUUUUUUMMMMMIIIINNNGGGGG ! ! ! ! !"she wailed through her clenched teeth as her leg shook uncontrollably. Ed's pounding continued until she managed to dribble from under him onto the bed. She rolled aside but Ed followed her down. He kissed her deeply, sucking at her tongue and squeezed her tit in his paw. She was much too sensitive and while one role of her wanted him to fuck her until she passed out her rational intellect was telling her that was a really bad idea as she needed to be functional tomorrow. Desperately she reached out for Meara's hand and pulled it down to allude Ed's gruelling prick.

Meara had been dozing, listening to the aphrodisiacal auditory sensation of Ed and Carolyn fucking with great energy. Her centre flew open when her hand was grabbed and dragged to feel a hot cock throbbing in her grip.

She felt/heard Ed's sexy growl tour in her centering and suddenly he was over her, his great torso pressing her against the mattress. He rubbed his large putz up and down against her slit which immediately began to tingle and drizzle. He kissed her, caressing her sassing with his, drawing coos from the woman. Ed rested on his elbows and took her head between his manpower as they kissed. When he moved the slick nous of his cock slowly down to position himself she pulled back from his mouth to gasp at him.

"delay ! Wait ! I- I've never been with person so big !"she panted frantically.

Ed looked into her eyes and she froze. The raw hunger in his pale amobarbital sodium oculus pinned her like a deer in the headlight.

Then she felt it. The fat head of his cock was parting her lips and sinking inside ever so slowly.

"Oh… oh… oh… god… so… my… Mmmmm !"she whimpered, still trapped by his regard. She was almost holding her breath as Ed eased his cock deeper and deep inside her with only brief pulling out. She felt herself opening to take his hot flesh but taking Thomas More seemed impossible… until she did.

Her heart and soul was beating so gruelling and the feeling of being full was too a good deal.

"Uhhhnnn… oh fuck Ed… it's too… oh god… so big… I can't-"

Ed's pelvis gently came to rest on hers and her centre went wide as she realized she had all of him ! His heavy, prospicient, fat cock was all the way up inside her ! Her eye were threatening to wander back from the force per unit area of him holding himself inside.

"Oh god Ed, you've filled me !"she sighed and searched his eyes for the appease youthful man that she'd met only this morning. The man looking back at her grinned wickedly and drew his cock out to the drumhead and pushed it back in. He sighed in bliss while she clung to his body as lightning, fire and ice chased each other through her limbs.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHH ! ! !"she wailed.

Ed growled as he drew himself out and take it in once more.

"FFFFUUUCCKKK ! OH ED ! OH GOD ! MOTHER-"she continued as her wooden leg hooked around his and her digit dug into the tough muscles of his ass pulling at him.

Ed's push sped up until he was hammering Meara against the mattress.

"FookYesFookYesFookYesFookYesYesYes… YES ! YES ! YES !"she bellowed louder and louder as Ed's pumping went faster and faster.

"OMIGOD ! OMIGOD ! OH ED ! IT'S THERE ! OH GEEZ ! I'M CUMMING ! ED ! I'M CUMMING ! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO !"Meara began to roar as Ed continued to hammer her against the bed.

Carolyn was watching, astray eyed, both envious and thankful Meara was the receiver of this almost brutal screwing. Meara looked like she was about to faint but Ed was still thrusting and hadn't slowed. She heard a creak and looked towards the door. In the dim light of the room she saw Aisha's T. H. White garb. Carolyn waved at her to come in quickly.

Aisha quick stepped over to the bed when she saw Carolyn's frenzied wave. She leaned in and saw Meara start to slide down. She glanced at Carolyn who was trying to tell her something in hand signals.

Ed came out of his trance and stopped as he looked at the woman under him. She was worn out and beginning to pass out. He pulled himself free and looked over at Carolyn. She was awaken and looked like she had plenty of energy. He smiled hungrily and began moving towards her.

"No ! No ! Ed, I'm done ! Please !"she gasped when she suddenly noticed the big man prowling back to her side of the bed. She gestured towards the end of the bed and his center followed.

The ignitor was dim in the room but there was someone standing at the end of the bed. It was a small cleaning woman but she was darker than the shadows that filled the room. His fuzzy brain struggled to put a name to the anatomy. Aisha ? The shadowy woman held out her deal and Ed reached for her. He let her pull him from the bed. He noticed the bedspread was on the floor. She guided him down onto his dorsum. Immediately she straddled his header and lowered her pussy to his grimace as she took a grip on his rooster with both deal.

Ed grunted as that felt secure. He immediately stroked his glossa across the puss hovering over his mouth. He took a grip on her ass face and let his clapper sink deeply into the wetness. He gasped as he felt his cock sliding into a hot sassing. He sucked on her swelling lips and felt the char twitch and shiver.

Aisha managed to get a third of him into her mouth but that was it. He was so fucking hard ! She bobbed her head up and down over the quantity she could drive. She wanted all of him ! She struggled to decoct as his tongue made her so freaking wet. Suddenly Ed pulled her up and slid her body under his. He seemed Brobdingnagian above her. He ran his midst cock across her pussy and pushed her legs up to her thorax. This raised her pussy and he guided himself in.

"Ooof ! Ed ! Oh goddess, you're big !"she squeaked. When he began to thrust a little recondite each time Aisha had back view about taking all of him. He was able-bodied to get about half of his distance into her before it became painful and she pushed him back. He seemed to charm on as he sped up but never went inscrutable. Aisha rubbed her clit in squiffy short lap as the thick dig pumped in and out of her debase kitty.

"Are you close Ed ?"Aisha sighed as her own dismission rolled up quickly. It was going to be a colossal one !

His answering growl let her have it off she was in trouble. Something was keeping him from reaching his coming. She couldn't hold on her own as her fingerbreadth flew over her clitoris.

"Rana ! Get in here ! Oh shtup ! That's it !"Her eyes rolled back as her coming struck.

Ed had to pull absolve as she was shaking too much. He looked down at the trembling woman flopping on the storey. He pushed himself to his feet and felt a deep ache from his suppressed release. He was so close ! He growled his foiling and looked back at the bed. They appeared to be asleep. He heard a squeak and looked towards the loss. Standing future to the door, her dress pooled at her feet, Rana watched him fearfully as if he were a barbaric creature. He looked at her plump tits and her curvy hips. Her long blacken hair was hanging over her shoulder joint and something clicked for him. He stalked toward her and she pushed herself back against the room access trying to reach the handle without letting her eyes leave his. He stopped just before her and his bobbing turncock tapped against her dripping pussy.

"oh"she whispered as her wooden leg became weak.

He reached out a hired man and gathered up her thick hair. It felt silken smooth in his fingerbreadth. It felt like… hers. His prick slapped up against her wetness once more.

"Mmmph !"she whimpered as she stared at his hungry expression.

Ed's mind was still floating on the intoxicating mix of too much liqueur and the rush of vivid sex so his thoughts were jumbled. Somehow free grace was standing before him. Looking lovely and so aphrodisiac. His cock surged.

"Oh… oh… oh geezus !"Rana whined as Ed's turncock pressed against her tightly. The hotness of him was soaking into her flesh.

Ed leaned forward and kissed her, pressing her against the door. His hands found her knocker and he gave them a squeezing, gently tugging on the nipples. When the woman began sliding down the doorway he got his bridge player under her and lifted her in the air only to storm her rachis against the threshold. His cock found its marking and he drove it all the way dwelling house in one thrusting.

Rana screamed soundlessly. He was so mysterious and it felt better than she imagined ! She'd had a few young man and one had been almost as big as Ed but it hadn't felt anything like this ! He kissed her again and settle his fingers into her pilus and he pinned her to the door. He moved his hired man to her ass to support her.

Then he began to fuck her.

It was raw and wild with both of them grunting, kissing deeply, and grabbing at each other. He took her arduous with goose egg held back and the door took a beating from their slamming together.

His growls and her cries grew louder and louder as they both rushed up on their release. She shook her head and her soft tomentum flew into Ed's face setting him off. He roared as he finally crested and she screamed in response, her body pulsing and squeezing him as wafture of seventh heaven rolled over her. He slammed her against the room access a few more times as the go surges crashed through his body.

Ed was leaning against the door her pinned between. She was gasping for breath and he was quickly running out of vim. He lifted her from his shrinking cock and gently carried her to the bedspread laid out on the story. He set her down beside Aisha then stumbled into the washroom.

He was suddenly confused about where he was. nothing looked familiar spirit. He looked down at his cock which was wet. He rinsed himself off in the cesspit then he thought maybe he should be taking a cascade. He stepped into the tub and he wondered where he was and what he was doing. His pass swam so he sat down before he fell down. He thought maybe he could just rest for a bit and leaned forward to rest his header and subdivision on his genu. Soon his eyes closed and that's where he fell asleep.



Chapter 8

Breakfast was served late the following dawn as some of Karina's invitee couldn't free themselves from the room they seemed to possess all shared. It seems the door was jammed in its frame.

Clark left his room after a poor night's nap. The noises that animal Ed made the night before kept him from sleeping as all he could opine was Carolyn with the pillock meat stick.

He blinked when he saw the workman trying to remove the door to Carolyn's room. Clark's group exited from their rooms to wind over to stand next to him.

"Did you hear all the interference they were making live night ?"Odette said with a smiling. She looked at the workers."What happened here ?"

"What does it look like ? They're fixing a jammed door !"Kenneth Clark snapped.

Adeline looked around."Where are the others ? Meara, Aisha and Rana ?"

"They must have slept in because the stochasticity kept them up last dark too."Clark growled quietly.

The two actor nodded in gratification and moved back as the door finally opened.

Aisha walked out wearing her dress from the previous night. She was walking a little tenderly. She stopped to await at the radical standing in the hall.

"Good forenoon,"she said and made her way to her sleeping room and closed the room access behind herself.

Rana hobbled out of the room and squeaked as she saw everyone looking back at her. She gave them a unquiet smile and rushed to her room… as quickly as she could hobble.

Adeline looked at Odette who was stifling her laughter with expectant difficulty. Clark looked visibly swage and confused.

Meara stepped out and looked up when she saw the radical watching. She scowled."Go on then, there's nothing to see here. Go about your business."She made her way to her own bedroom with as very much dignity as she could muster but she was moving very stiffly.

Snapping out of his daze Kenneth Bancroft Clark turned to the others and glared at Odette who had tears in her eyes."You heard the noblewoman, let's go get some breakfast.

Inside the washroom of Carolyn's room she was gently waking the big man she'd found sleeping in the tub.

"Ed ? It's metre to arouse up,"she said softly.

Before he moved a low groan emanated from his curled up form.

"Where does it anguish ?"she asked.

"Head. Neck. Back… and… my penis is sore."

Carolyn stifled her snigger and kept her grin from her face. The night before had been sexy as hell and completely spellbind ! A wino Ed was a totally different Ed ! After he'd fucked her and Meara silly, she'd watched him acquire Aisha and expected him to finish. When he got to his feet, his dick hard as before and looking around for relief she'd pretended to be asleep. Thank god Rana worked up the nerve to enter the elbow room ! Watching Ed and Rana rut had been incredibly sexy and she sighed in relief when Ed finally climaxed. When he wandered off into the washroom Carolyn nodded off waiting for him to return.

It was Aisha who woke them in the morning. She got up first, slipped her dress on and tried to pull up stakes. The door wouldn't open. Frustrated she woke Carolyn. Meara whimpered as she woke on the bed next to Carolyn. The redhead was pretty sore from her time with Ed. Aisha admitted to being sore and Rana added her ‘ me too ’. Rana's small smiling let Carolyn get it on the woman wouldn't have changed anything.

Carolyn opened a window and called down to a couple of actor below to let them know the door was jammed. Then she went into the washroom to get some anodyne from her kit. She spotted Ed asleep in the tub. She went back out into the room and distributed the pills. They shared the feeding bottle of piss next to the bed to wash them down.

The workers eventually got the threshold unjammed and the peeress cleared out. Carolyn went to arouse Ed. She knew he was going to be in a bad way so she brought the bottle of water supply with her.

"Ed, admit these and drink the entire bottle."

He lifted his head slowly and peered at her."Did… did I fuddle too much last night ? I feel really bad."

She nodded."What do you remember ?"

He took the pills and drank some of the water. Then he held the sang-froid nursing bottle against his tabernacle as he struggled to put his topsy-turvy store in place.

"We were downstairs talking and I was drinking… liqueurs. I lost racecourse of how many. I- I have flashes."His eyes flew all-inclusive and then winced closed."Oh my god,"he whispered."Did I- did I have sex with someone early than you ?"He jolted in the tub then hissed."Is grace here ? ! ?"

It was Carolyn's turning to look surprised."free grace ? No, why would you think that ?"

Ed sagged back against the tub. His mind hurt so much and the disordered persona flashing through it didn't aid."Her tomentum. I remember her fuzz. Long. Negro. Soft. Ohhhh… god. Rana."Ed looked over at Carolyn with a stricken expression."I think I had sex with Rana ! I'm so sorry-"

"Ed, listen to me. Everything that happened last night is fine. There is no need to apologize for having sex with anyone. We're all adults here."

His eyes widened in headache."Anyone ? Who- Who else did I-"Suddenly his stomach was trying to climb up his throat. He lurched up and fell out of the tub trying to get to the john. Carolyn leapt back to give him room as he crawled on his manpower and knees the last few feet to hurl into the throne. His organic structure heaved and heaved until he felt wrung out.

"No more liqueur for you,"Carolyn said gently as she wiped his face with a aplomb, moist facecloth. Ed's belly cramped at the cerebration but he had goose egg left. He sagged against the rampart of the washroom.

"What happened finis dark ?"he asked faintly.

She knelt down in front of him and took his hands in hers."Nothing bad, Ed. You were very toast and very… amative. Meara and I helped you upstairs and into the elbow room. You were very passionate and it was very good. You needed more and we were worn out. Aisha and Rana came to your delivery. I think you broke the doorway when you took Rana against it."

Ed's saying was frozen. He was making sounds but aught apprehensible. Finally he managed to squeak out some words."I broke Karina's place ?"

"Replacing the door is a minor repair,"she shrugged.

"No, you don't understand ! She's going to have to call the Historical French section or something like that just to repaint it. I broke a door in a historical building !"His body shook."I had sex with three strangers too ! What's wrong with me ? ! ?"

"Easy, Ed. null is wrong with you. You were just a piddling drunk. It's zero to get worked up about."Carolyn was beginning to experience guilty about how very much she'd enjoyed watching his change of behavior the Night before. That behavior was obviously frightening to him. The fact that he couldn't reminiscence making those decisiveness or taking those actions must stimulate him feel like mortal else was taking over."We will speak to Karina today and excuse the circumstances. She really likes you so I'm sure she won't be upset about the door."

That seemed to ease some of his concerns so she helped him to his substructure."Take your rain shower so we can get the day started."

Ed was naked so he just stepped into the tub and she heard the water starting signal up.

When he was done he stepped out as she stepped in and she paused to get a kiss from the big man. That brought a grin to his face."I love you Ed."

His eyes lit up."I love you too Carolyn !"

Once they were dressed they went down to the main level and were directed to a lovely table set up in the courtyard. Staff took their orders, goner and water supply for Ed, and they settled back in their death chair. Charles Joseph Clark was reading a paper, trying not to look upset.

"trade good morning, Clark. slumber well ?"she asked.

"Actually no. The sign was pretty noisy lowest nighttime and I had flash book binding to being in a firefight in Uganda."He said it with a grinning but there was tension in the recession of his eyes.

Ed's eye widened and his face blanched."Oh my god ! I'm so sorry ! I don't remember anything… clearly from live on night, but please accept my sincerest apology for putting you through that !"

Kenneth Bancroft Clark was taken aback by the lastingness of Ed's response. The man really was mortified. Clark just nodded to him and Ed went back to staring at his void plate.

Carolyn gave Kenneth Bancroft Clark an annoyed expression and reached over to touch Ed's bridge player. He visibly relaxed at her touch.

Aisha and genus Rana joined them and sat across the table from Carolyn and Ed. They both sat down slowly. His face flushed red.

"I- I want to apologize-"

"Why ?"

Ed blinked at Aisha.

"Nothing you did finally night requires an apology. We are friends. I hope we can say that we are good friends. What we did endure night was an aspect of affair between good friends. I enjoyed myself very much. I'm sorry you are not as well-heeled with the experience as we are,"Aisha concluded.

Ed looked over at Rana who was smiling at him as she bit her lip. He saw her foresightful fuzz pulled forward over one shoulder and his mind flashed to a scene of him slamming her against the door as her caput was thrown back in bliss. He jolted from the computer storage and his boldness felt like it was going to abound into flames.

Soft rim brushed against his hot cheek and he turned to see Meara smiling at him. She took the rear end next to his and grabbed an duplicate shock absorber to sit on.

Odette could no longer contain her joy."Vous êtes très généreux avec vos plaisirs, Ed !"

Ed gave the woman a confused smile as Clark glared at her.

Carolyn patted his hand."She just said you are very generous to portion your pleasance with my friends."

Ed nodded hesitantly to Odette with an awkward smile.

Aisha looked down the tabular array."What is the plan for today ? We must be back at the hotel by midafternoon to prepare for the demonstration tonight but that leaves the morn open."

"Karina had arranged for us to do a niggling horseback riding-"five faces showed their negative opinion of that mind and Odette opened her rima oris to make a overbold ass commentary but got a smack on her leg from Ernst instead.

"Or we could relax by the pool once more. We'll have lunch here then we head back to Paris."Clark finished.

"The pocket billiards idea sounds lovely, Clark,"Meara agreed.

After looking around he saw everyone nodding."The pool it is !"he said with a smile. He hoped he could pass Carolyn into another discussion. He'd enjoyed their talk the day before immensely.

Ed was feeling a piddling better after his toast. Everyone went to put on their bathing cause and met out by the pool again. Ed immediately slipped into the pee and did a few overlap, nothing arduous as his head was still a little sore. He climbed out of the pool and saw this clock time Carolyn reserved him a lounge between hers and Meara's. He stood beside it and pulled out the bottle of lotion. Carolyn plucked it from his digit and she and Meara applied the lotion, she his front and Meara his back. He grumbled he could do his own lotion but truthfully considering how he was feeling he appreciated the indulgence. Carolyn saw this and pinched his goat when they were done. He grinned and thanked them. He said he would rejoin the favor but Carolyn told him to just lie down so he did.

"May I apply lotion to your back ?"Clark asked and Carolyn nodded. He kept his paw from straying and felt her relaxing under his touch. sentence to take her brain.

"Did you hear the Smithsonian's Anthropology section is talking about scaling back their work in Indonesia ?"he said, setting the hook.

"WHAT ? That would be a fault !"Carolyn said in protest.

He affected a face of rue though truthfully he couldn't upkeep less for the realm."Yes, I've heard they want to center on cultures closer to home."

Carolyn's brows drew down as she prepared her parameter. Clark repressed his grinning of joy at having successfully caught her full aid once more. He glanced over at Ed to see if he was upset at having lost her once more but Ed was just looking at Carolyn's back with a gentle smile. Ed's centre flicked up to his and Clark was startled to see gratitude and joy in them. Ed nodded to him and Clark was forced to nod back. Handing the bottleful of lotion back to Carolyn Kenneth Clark sat back to listen to her tilt on the grandness of all cultures. He nodded at the capture daub and slipped in a remark or two to channelize her towards a topic she was happier to discuss and he had views on he wanted to share as well. He had her.

Meara listened to the match across Ed with half an ear. She'd picked up on the fact that Clark wanted Carolyn's attending but saw Ed was not threatened in the to the lowest degree by it so she relaxed. She looked at Ed and watched the big man relaxing back against his sofa chairperson. He must have felt her gaze as he turned his eyes in her direction and smiled at her hesitantly. She reached out and he took her hand. She felt a thrill rush through her body once more to palpate the force in just his mitt. She grinned self-consciously and Ed's grinning relaxed. She pulled back her paw, closed her eye and settled herself against the cushions more comfortably as her mind went back to the night before. While she was aching this morning her time with Ed was one of the most wakeless intimate experiences of her life and she regretted not a second base of it.

They spent the morning relaxing and swimming and by noon they were ready for the meal the staff prepared for them. Everyone was in a great mode and enjoyed the food very much. They gave Philip a round of applause and he promised to return it along to the others.

Soon it was time to head back so they returned to their rooms and quickly got dressed. They said their goodbyes to the staff and once they were in the parking lot Ed and the ladies said their cheerio to Kenneth Clark's entourage who would not be attending the ceremony at the Louvre. Odette was left a giggling mess when she saw the blush on Ernst's fount after Ed gave him a full body hug and a kiss on both cheeks. Ernst did his effective to ignore her but the man had a very pleased smiling on his side as he got into his car.

Joe Clark drove them back to the hotel in French capital and everyone promised to converge up at the Louvre later. Ed got clinch from the three ladies before they parted.

Ed and Carolyn had a nice long shower together in the big rain shower in their room with no hanky-panky as Carolyn needed to be piercing for the presentation. They dressed in their finest and took a cab over to the Louvre.

The museum was like nothing Ed had ever seen before. Mostly because it was so big ! Carolyn got him a map and pointed to the place he had to be for the intro at 8pm. She also gave him the invitation that would allow him to be in the museum after hours. He had a couple of hours to vagabond around and see the space as Carolyn needed to go utter with the museum administrator. She straightened the bow tie on his black tie and with a kiss she headed off to her group meeting. Ed examined the map and oriented himself in the three dimensional distance in his idea. He thought he could probably see the whole space if he organized his meter right. He set off for his first destination.

A little over an hr later he found himself wandering through a large room staring at the paintings in awe. He'd hanker since given up on the idea of seeing the integral museum. He stood before a large painting of a battle scene. Men in fancy uniforms, beautiful cavalry, slain soldiers gasping out their endure breaths.

"It's breathtaking, isn't it ?"

Ed turned and saw Mark Wayne Clark standing next to him.

"Hi Clark ! Yes it is,"Ed agreed with a smile.

"It's pretty amazing that Carolyn is going on this tour,"Clark said looking up at the big man.

Ed nodded enthusiastically."She's pretty amazing herself !"

Mark Wayne Clark nodded thinking about how to shape his fire. He'd come to the finale that Carolyn wasn't the washy point in the relationship. She was too enamored with the essence stick to be easily swayed. No, he had to convince Ed the family relationship was doomed and to be the one to pull up stakes it. He'd spent an hr following Ed from room to room looking for a helplessness and he thought he might sustain found the man's Achilles hound. Ed spent more time in straw man of paintings from the masters and walked properly past pieces which were more abstract.

"So you also think Carolyn is smart as a whip ?"

"Yes ! She's so smart. I just can't get over how prosperous I am that she'd spend meter with person like me !"

There ! Joe Clark felt the thrill of discovery shoot through him. He knew how to defeat Ed now ! Collecting himself he put a pitying look on his face and looked at Ed but made it depend like he was trying to shroud the expression.

Ed looked at him cautiously. He caught something on Joe Clark's side for a moment. Pity ? Or maybe he was just sad about something ?"What's wrongly ?"

Clark shook his head and sighed. He looked back into Ed's eye and did his Charles Herbert Best to appear sympathetic."You're a really outstanding guy Ed. I really like you. I- I just don't want you to get hurt."

Ed's nerves increased."scathe ? How am I going to be hurt ?"

Clark pretended to hesitate then he nodded decisively. He looked around and saw they were very close to the special expo of some art that would work very nicely for his needs."Please number with me."Mark Clark led Ed down the hall to a room with some large canvass hanging on the wall. He positioned them in battlefront of a piece that was painted blue on the left and red on the right. He turned to Ed and gestured to the painting."What do you see ?"

Ed looked at the large canvas then back to Mark Clark. Was this a joke doubt ? He wasn't sure how to answer.

Joe Clark could see his muddiness and placed his helping hand on Ed's arm."It's a mere dubiousness. What do you perceive when you look at this picture ?"he said gently.

Ed looked back at the picture and it remained as he first saw it."It's red and blue."

Clark allowed the pitying look to resurface and nodded just a little.

"What ?"Ed asked, his nerves humming.

"We both agree that Carolyn is brilliant, yes ?"Clark asked and Ed nodded.

"When people like Carolyn… and me for that affair, look at this painting we perceive a deeper globe because of our intellect. The red is passion, the journeying of the center, the glory of spirit's physicality. The blue represents the expansion of consciousness, the smashing edge of noetic discovery, the cool and still kingdom of pure thought. The painting represents the balance of each but their inherent legal separation. Their 1 through division."He looked back at Ed and saw the man's center were wide of the mark as he stared hard at the house painting. Once more he allowed his pity to show but just briefly.

Ed caught the expression and get it on now that it was pity. He felt numbed by Charles Joseph Clark's confession. He tried to see what the man saw but it was still just red and blue to him.

smelling origin in the piss Clark went for the kill. Ed was an inexperienced person ? He believed what he was told ? Then here was something to take him down."Intellectual compatibility is critical for any successful long terminal figure relationship. For true happiness to exist and for Carolyn to reach her wide potency she must be surrounded by equally herculean minds. I'm sorry to be the one to damp this to you Ed. I really like you ! You seem like a really great guy."

Now Kenneth Bancroft Clark's pitying look was real. Ed looked like he'd had his world knocked out from under him. Of course of action Joe Clark's compassion, like his compassion for the man, went no deeper than the control surface. He had a woman to win. Ed had to be crushed.

Ed felt ill. He heard the conviction in Clark's words and knew the man was smart like Carolyn. Kenneth Clark knew what Carolyn needed and Ed knew if she needed an equate beside her he could never facilitate her orbit her true potential. He cleared his throat as he felt it closing up."Could- could you let Carolyn have a go at it I wasn't feeling well ? I'm going to channelise back to the hotel. Maybe… I'll snap an ahead of time flight home."He paused for a import."William Tell her I'm proud of her and I think she'll be amazing on the tour."

Kenneth Clark nodded sympathetically while inside he cheered. He watched Ed stray away and duet himself on the threshold as he left the way. He looked like a big gorilla in a courting. Smiling at live Clark headed off in the direction of the exceptional exhibit presentation hall. He wanted to be the one to let Carolyn know her man had just bailed on her. He chuckled to himself. He had to get the hilarity out of his arrangement before he met her and expressed his disappointment in the big man.

Three vestibule later Ed realized he was wandering aimlessly. He wasn't sure what he should do. He didn't know the way back to the hotel. He'd left his euros back at the hotel in his early pants. His tuxedo might wait Nice but his wallet didn't fit in the jacket pocket now that his muscles had grown. He stopped as the actualisation slapped him. He was dressed like Clark but he'd never be as smart as the man. He'd never be able to aid her as a lot as individual smart like Clark could.

Ed looked around and spotted someone who might be able to help. He walked closer and saw she was looking at a small painting behind glass.

The woman turned and smiled."Prince Edward ! howdy !"

"Hi Karina."

She immediately heard his pain and her heart jumped in her chest."Edward, what's wrong !"

Ed wasn't sure what to say. He barely knew this woman and while Carolyn said she liked him he felt awesome thinking about asking her for cab menu to the hotel. Instead he just sighed and looked at the house painting she was looking at. He recognized the Mona Lisa. He smiled crookedly to himself."What do you perceive when you look at this painting ?"he asked her quietly using Clark's words.

Shaken by the desperation radiating from Ed she looked back at the painting and examined it. Looking at it always made her feel better. When she felt her life was being taken over by her wants and desires she always came to place upright before the Mona Lisa. The cleaning lady's grinning always brought her back to earth.

"I see a cleaning woman who is happy and content,"she said with a smile.

Ed's smile lost a piffling bit of its fragility."Yes, I see the same thing."

"What happened Edward ?"Karina asked but her nerves were screaming at her that she already knew.

"Do- do you recollect it's possible for a truly brilliant charwoman to ever be happy with soul who will never, ever be close to as smart as she is ?"Ed asked, his vocalisation fracture, just a slight."Even if intellectual compatibility is decisive for human relationship ?"

There ! There was the arm William Clark used. Karina could see the hilt of the dagger sticking out of Ed's back. Still she wanted to move over Charles Joseph Clark the benefit of the doubt.

"Where did you hear that ?"she asked casually.

"Joe Clark showed me how our percept of the creation around us helps define how compatible we are."He swallowed as his throat threatened to close up on him."I understood how incompatible I am with Carolyn. I'll never be able to fulfil her intellectual needs."Ed looked at Karina and she saw the pain in his disconsolate eyes until he looked away."Clark let me know so I wouldn't be hurt… but it does hurt. A lot."

Rage flared across Karina's human face. How could Clark do this to someone as unacquainted as Ed ? She couldn't be a part of it. She wouldn't let his evil to defile her soul ! She knew she was burning her bridges but the injustice was too much for her to stomach.

She composed herself as showing her wrath to Ed would be counter-productive. Instead she reached deep and borrowed the calm air and tranquility from the woman in the painting. She smiled her thanks to Mona Lisa.

"I agree that people have unlike perception of the world around them but this perception not only works outwards but inwards as well. It also applies to their beliefs. Intellectual compatibility is only one of many elements that make up a relationship and certainly it's not the most important. If someone perceives intellectual compatibility as the most vital factor then perhaps that person only has intellectualism to pop the question. It is highly probable they are unable to parcel their emotions, their lovemaking, freely. If that was the slip then the only if way they'd achieve a satisfying relationship would be to find a married person equally unable to share their emotions. Otherwise the kinship would be ultimately unsatisfying, leaving their partner sad and lonely."

Ed looked at her with wide centre. She was intentionally simplifying her substance and she saw he understood her.

"Do you believe Carolyn is a cold, passionless mortal ?"

"NO !"Ed vehemently denied. brightness level went on in his brain. He might be more compatible with her than Mark Clark !

Ed's middle widened."I'd never wish that on anyone, especially Carolyn."He thought about Mark Clark"I feel so bad for Joe Clark as he does believe that !"

Karina's heart swelled. Ed was feeling sorry for the man who had done him a swell injury.

Ed frowned."But what about helping Carolyn reach her full potential ?"he said, troubled.

"The most powerful way to avail individual get hold of their true voltage is to consider in them and usher them that confidence and your lovemaking for them. Do you mean you can do that for Carolyn ?"

"YES !"Ed exclaimed.

"Then you should go speak with Carolyn. Let her know how you truly feel."

Ed surprised her by scooping her into his coat of arms right off the ground to give her a full body hug. He even kissed her before he set her back on her feet and rushed off to find Carolyn.

Karina smiled to herself as quiver rushed through her body. meliorate than any strong-arm thrill Ed gave her, her smell was soaring. She'd never felt this way before and it took her breath away. She'd done something truly selfless and vestal and it set her free. She saw a few multitude smiling in her steering, misunderstanding the joy in her eyes. She looked towards the content lady in the painting one last meter and realized she finally knew how the char felt.

-=-

Clark stood before Carolyn presenting a very convert expression of sympathy laced with bewilderment.

"It makes no sense ! Ed wouldn't just give and go plate ! He knows how of import this is to me !"Carolyn gasped.

"I'm sorry, I'm just the messenger and I really wish I wasn't in this instance,"he said softly.

annoyance and doubt flashed through Carolyn's face. She looked once more into Clark's eyes."What did Ed say again ? His exact Logos ? Where was he when he told you ?"

"I stumbled upon him in the gallery displaying abstracts. He was staring at the paintings with a tone I can only describe as…"he pretended to look for the intelligence."…frustration. He saw me and told me ‘ William Tell Carolyn I went back to the hotel. I'm catching an early flight home.'” Carolyn made a strait of hurt and Clark went on."I asked him what happened and he made a broad sweeping gesture which I think meant the museum and said ‘ I can't do it'and take the air away. Do you know what that means ?"he asked to put Carolyn off her game.

Right on cue she shook her head and scowled to herself.

"Your presentation begins in just a few minutes. This is terrible timing. I'm so disconsolate he sprung this on you. Now, you can do this ! I know you can ! The press is waiting and you are going to impress the hellhole out of them. You just put all this behind you for the moment and deal with the most significant thing ripe now."

Carolyn seemed to be getting restraint of her stupor and discouragement and was steeling herself for her presentation. Then her eyes widened in surprise. William Clark began to twist.

A spacious fuzz stepped past Kenneth Clark and swept Carolyn up into a hug and kissed her fiercely. Clark stared at Ed's back in confusion and thick worry. He'd played his strongest card and Ed could seriously fuck up his plans.

Ed felt Carolyn tremble in his blazonry and her kiss was a little needy but he gave her what she wanted until he felt her relax. He set her back down on her pes and looked into her worry oculus. He smiled and turned to Clark.

"I understand now. I understand what you were saying about percept. How it affects how the great unwashed see the world around them, like the painting I saw as only a red and bluing square but you saw as so much more. I also now understand that a mortal's perceptual experience affects how their personal beliefs are formed."

Clark nodded with a confused looking on his look as he couldn't really argue about this in strawman of Carolyn.

Ed sighed as he looked at William Clark sympathetically."cerebral compatibility isn't the only factor that makes a relationship work. I'm really sorry you feel it's critical. I hope one day you discover there are other constituent that all blend unitedly to make relationships work. You need to be able to ploughshare your emotions with your mate. A purely intellectual relationship is cold and lonely."

Carolyn's eyes flared with rage and her breath froze in her dresser at the ambit of William Clark's use as she suddenly realized what he'd almost done. With a scream of pure rage she surged towards the man but Ed held her blind drunk.

"Uh, as you can see Carolyn is very capable of sharing her emotions and for some reason she's currently really, really angry with you. Perhaps you should leave,"Ed said in surprise.

Red faced with humiliation Mark Clark walked away stiffly.

Ed sighed sadly as he watched the man disappear into the gang. Carolyn began to relax and turned to look up at him. She was surprised to see the sympathy on Ed's look.

"Karina was aright. Clark is going to experience a sad sprightliness trying to see someone compatible with his idea of an ideal relationship."

Carolyn gasped as she realized it was Karina who saved Ed and her from Clark's use. She hugged Ed and pulled his face down for a passionate candy kiss. Ed's mind spun with pleasure. When she pulled back he saw a man gesturing for Carolyn to link up him in the presentation hall. Ed pointed out the man to her. It was time. He remembered what Karina said about potential.

"I'm so very proud of you ! You are doing such an flummox thing for the federation of tribes. You are amazing ! I'm looking forward to your presentation !"he said with a across-the-board smile.

She grinned back at him and went inside the room. Ed followed to take his seat.

He spotted Meara sitting in the rear succeeding to his. The redhead looked beautiful in a lovely blue dress which matched her eyes. She gave his hand a squeeze and when he turned to ask her how she was she surprised him with a kiss on the lips. He blushed and smiled back at her. He felt a tap on his other leg and turned into a kiss from Aisha. His look was heating up but he gave her a grinning as well. She was wearing a bold icteric dress tonight.

Ed saw Rana on Aisha's other face in a green and atomic number 79 sari looking at him shyly. He leaned in her commission and she smiled happily as she leaned in front of Aisha to take a kiss from Ed's mouth as well. Ed settled back in his chair and adjusted his pants which had suddenly become tighter. That earned him happy and wicked grins from the ma'am.

His face burned.

-=-

Carolyn's presentation was brilliant. instructive and deeply emotive, she spun the tribe's tale eloquently and shared visuals and the few audio recordings she managed to salve from her time with them. She began with their initial get together, moved on to her gradual adoption, and finished with her full moon integrating in the kin. She sang a little section of one of the songs they taught her and explained to her audience they now knew how to say ‘ This food makes me fart ’. That got chuckles.

Then she played a art object she'd hired some talented singer to reproduce and while the air was mesmerizing the hearing, she faded in an image of her tattoo and highlighted the scoring which related to the music as it played. Then she faded in a 3D overlay of the actual scarring in the tattoo which corresponded exactly to the music. It made the audience feel like they were discovering the inter-group communication between the music, the normal, and the scarring in the tattoo. You could hear the audible gasp from her peers in the audience.

Once she was done and the lights came up there wasn't a dry eye in the lobby. The clapping was thundery and she grinned widely with thankful binge in her eyes at her gathered confrere as well as the turgid issue of press.

The director of the Louvre made his way on point and got another circle of hand clapping for his guest speaker. He presented her with their foremost award for achievement in her orbit and she absolutely glowed with happiness. He asked her to say a few words.

Carolyn did her effective to clear her throat and smiled out at the interview. She thanked the museum director for the honor and her peers for being so supportive. Then she looked down at the podium and gathered herself.

"There is someone I should thank this night beyond all others. I would care, no, I need to thank Karina Gauthier for her stupefy brainstorm, her unsounded pity, and most importantly her brilliant perception of the strength of love. Karina, thank you from the very bottom of my heart."

A public eye suddenly lit up the charwoman in question who was sitting in the consultation with a broad but surprised smile on her face. Carolyn gestured for her the stand. Once the woman did Carolyn clapped very loudly and the hearing joined in the hand clapping. Karina blew candy kiss to Carolyn who returned them.

Soon Carolyn was standing with Ed, her friends and Karina who couldn't seem to get the smile off her backtalk. The press had gathered around the grouping and were peppering Carolyn with doubtfulness. respective reporters connected to very significant publications in the industry had approached her for exclusive interviews and Carolyn had taken their business notice and had informed them that she would let them know her determination soon.

A slightly slurred interpreter called out a motion to Ed."Mr. Walterz, whatz your perceptual experience of the significance of Carolyn's find. In your own wordz of course."

Carolyn immediately recognized Clark's articulation and bristled until Ed placed his hand on her shoulder."I can answer that."Carolyn looked up at him in surprise.

Ed looked at the accumulate reporters and smiled self-consciously. He glanced at Carolyn then back to their audience.

"Hi, I'm Ed, Carolyn's boyfriend. I have no scientific grooming or education beyond high school schoolhouse but what I can tell you is that I see this as a passion story."His brows furrowed as he concentrated on keeping his opinion intelligible."Not between a man and a cleaning lady but between a charwoman and a tribe. They rescued her when she was lost in the hobo camp. Even though she was a stranger they made her a section of their family and took her into their kernel. They shared their day to day lives, their laughter and euphony, and taught her how to survive in that severe spot. When they saw she was cook they took her through a deeply meaningful rite to share a cute gem with her. She emerged changed forever and not just physically. Even though they'd inflicted rattling and terrible hurting, she had the strength to infer and fuck them in return. She'd become one of them. Then tragically they were taken from her in a mindless act of force. She almost died too. Now she has to post on without them but she'll never forget them or stop expressing her undying love for them."

There was silence from the gathering and Sir Thomas More than a few tears. Meara was openly weeping and Aisha had soundless tears running down her cheek.

Carolyn threw herself against Ed to cling to him and cried at how clearly he understood. Her dress was open on her dorsum to uncover the tattoo and flashes went off to capture the minute. The spell was broken and the press began calling out questions.

Overcome with emotion, unable to speak or respond Carolyn looked desperately to Karina who stepped forward and announced that there would be no further questions answered this evening. She thanked them all for attending.

She handed Carolyn her hankie to dab her bout away.

Once they were alone Carolyn found her vox again."Karina ? Would you consider joining me on the tour of duty to act as my term of enlistment manager ?"

Karina's optic lit up with joy. She hadn't expected this at all but here Carolyn was offering her what she'd always wanted. To be directly involved. To be a share of the team."I- I would be honored !"she said with a huge smile and Carolyn pulled her into a hug.

When Carolyn pulled back Ed gathered Karina in his subdivision once more and hugged her."Thank you again for saving me from my mental confusion. I'm really not that goodness at understanding people things."Carolyn made a brief noise of appal dissent but Meara stifled it against herself as she hugged her friend tight. They giggled and separated with smile on their faces.

To celebrate the radical went out to a bar but Carolyn and Ed slipped away after one drinking promising to meet for breakfast in the hotel and visited the Eiffel tower before it shut down for the night.

They stood in each other's arms looking out at the lights of Paris and Carolyn felt truly, deeply happy. She had an amazing hitch ahead of herself and now she had Karina along to help her header with the weighty demands it would bring. She really had a good feeling about the woman.

Tonight's presentation went better than she expected and now she understood how to fork up it for maximum shock. Everyone craved a good honey story.

She looked up at Ed and wondered what she'd done to deserve a second fortune at passion with a man who, for all his self-abnegation's, was more in line with his emotions and open to love than anyone she knew. She trembled a little when she realized how close she'd been to losing him. Ed pulled her a little closer, mistaking her shiver for a shudder. She sighed and listened to his mightily instant and her body relaxed.

"Ed ?"

"Hmmm ?"

"Can we go back to the hotel now ?"

"Sure. Tired ?"

"No, I just want to hug you without all these annoying clothes getting in our way."

"Oh ! Mmmmm !"he rumbled a purr at her as he squeezed her to his body once more. She needed to get him back to the hotel right now !

The cab ride was quick and Ed carried her over his shoulder as he rushed down the hallway to their room. Carolyn struggled to quiet her laughter in the dumb corridor. He set her down at the door and she got them inside.

wearing apparel fell as they made their way to the bed and finally they were skin to skin as they stood at its foot.

The way was only lit by the sparkle of the city yet they could see each other perfectly. Ed gazed down in marvel at Carolyn's smiling face and took it between his hands as he tenderly kissed her soft lips. She sighed as they kissed. He didn't rush or force his passion upon her but lingered to finger every indulgent tingle and bombilation. Their tongues gently caressed and playfully touched making them both smile. He moved his lips to her buttock, her jawline, the soft skin of her cervix as her breathing time came in draft. His paw moved down her body in cash advance of his backtalk, touching, caressing and squeezing her material body until she thought she might faint from the two-fold assault. His hand charged her skin and his mouth brought the lighting.

When he sucked her stiff nipples into his mouth Carolyn cried out and arched her back as she squirmed and rubbed her second joint together in a futile attempt to quell the needs of her most sensitive bits.

Ed knelt before her and gently pushed her to sit on the border of the bed. He pressed her to lie back and proceeded to kiss his way up the inside of her ramification, alternating sides until she moaned in pauperization. His lips were reaching her most necessitate spot when she suddenly stopped him.

"Wait ! Wait ! Oh god !"she gasped and pushed herself further up the bed."come up here and lay over me. I need to get reacquainted with a limited part of you !"

Ed smiled at her and positioned his large dead body above her small one. He resumed his kissing journey and she gasped once more. Then she lovingly wrapped the finger's breadth of both hands around Ed's strong erection. He sighed happily and moved his mouth to her pussy.

"OH ! GEEZUS ! Oh fuck !"Carolyn cried out. When she returned to her physical structure she ran her tongue down the length of his cock and it was Ed's turn to gasp.

She pressed her brim to the fat head of his cock and smiled as Ed's hips twitched. She took the pass into her mouth and ran her tongue around it then sucked him deep into her oral fissure until it struck the backbone of her throat.

Ed's mouthpiece left her puss as he sucked in a trench breath."Oh god Carolyn !"That felt so skilful ! He was seeing stars. He returned his lip to her pussy and sucked her stiff clit into his mouth gently. Her pelvic arch came up off the mattress as she squealed around her mouthful of cock.

She pulled free. She was getting close and she only had the energy for one tonight so she pushed at his body until he got the idea and spin himself around on the bed.

He kissed her tenderly and she smiled. The previous Nox Ed had been drunk and the sex had been about raw passionateness and lust. Tonight Ed was back to himself and the night was about tenderness and dear. She sucked on his tongue and felt his turncock resting against her pussy. She wiggled her rose hip and the head aligned with her opening. Ed pressed forward and slowly slid his cock deep into her body.

"That feels rattling !"Carolyn sighed as he filled her up. There was only a minor amount of residual ache from the night before as he was being so gentle.

"I love you Carolyn,"he whispered into her ear.

dear welled up in her heart and she wrapped her arms and wooden leg around his prominent torso, pulling him deep inside.

"I love you so much Ed !"she gasped and took his mouth with hers.

He kissed her deeply as he withdrew and drove himself inside once more. Her branch pulled at his ass to go faster so he began to quicken his thrusts. She felt so amazing around his cock and her kiss were making him crazy !

"Carolyn ! I'm getting close !"

"Yes ! Me too ! Oh nooky, Ed !"

Their hips fell into a rhythm and they clung to each other as their waiver rushed up on them.

"I'm gon na cum !"he gasped.

"DO IT ! OH GOD ! I- I'M right hand THERE ! OOOHHHHH !"she cried as the undulation began cresting over her senses.

The heart rate rippling along his gibe pushed him over the top and he moaned as he fired stream after watercourse of hot cum deep inside her trunk.

Carolyn sucked in a deeply hint as she felt his heat filling her. She held him close and they gently rocked their eubstance against each early to exsert their pleasure for as long as they could.

Finally they relaxed and she smiled as a bust ran down her buttock. He caught the bust with a fingerbreadth. Her eyes opened and she saw him looking at her in concern.

"Happiness, Ed. Happiness."

He relaxed and tenderly caressed her rim with his.

"This was a stark night Ed. I treasure these moments with you,"she said with a gentle grinning after he pulled back to seem down at her with beloved shining in his eyes.

He settled on the bed next to her and tucked her in against his body.

"How long are you going to be on this term of enlistment ?"he asked.

"I'll be traveling from land to country, visiting major museums for the future six workweek then I'll be setting up the exhibit at the subject Museum of cancel story in Washington, DC for a six month showing. I'll only be in Washington for a few daytime to ensure the exhibit is presented properly,"she explained.

"Seven hebdomad then."

She looked up at him curiously.

"Maybe not the first Nox you get back but shortly after, your fry should sleep over at Stephanie's."

Carolyn grinned happily. That could be arranged.



Chapter 9

Ed couldn't get over how hot it was ! As he drove his cartridge truck to mould Tuesday dayspring the temperatures were climbing into the sweltering zone. He heard there was supposed to be a major storm in the future day or so which should bestow the temperatures back down into a more reasonable stage for this time of year.

He was so sword lily seemliness was relaxing in the comfort of his air conditioned chamber. He's spent the night cuddled up to her as he'd missed her so much and his bed had more room.

When he'd arrived at the airport the previous day Rachel was there to meet him. On the driving family she warned him that Grace was very uncomfortable and had been very inadequate tempered and Helen Newington Wills with everyone in the past workweek. She told him goodwill might say some things she didn't mean value but Ed just smiled at Rachel. He'd grown up with blessing and had eld of experience dealing with her madness issues.

When they got home they heard yelling then crying from the cover of the house. Rachel looked at Ed in concern but he gave her a kiss and went into the kitchen to confront the raging woman. She glared at him when he first stepped in but within proceedings she was cuddled on his lap crying on his shoulder. He wiped her tears and calmed her, kissed her tenderly, whispered how much he loved her, had missed her, and was so happy to be back with her. Her tears tapered off and she looked at him with great sad eyes.

"I look like a cow,"she sighed.

"You do not."

"A houseboat then."

Ed cracked a smile."You are gorgeous beyond belief and you make my core soar."

She shifted uncomfortably."I'm so sore."

"Have you been doing your swimming workout ?"he asked and from her sour tone he knew she hadn't been following the Dr.'s orders.

Ed emptied his pouch and pulled off his shirt making Grace's center widen and ogle his bureau."No time like the submit,"he said, scooping her up in his subdivision. She squeaked in dissent but he wasn't listening.

Rachel was right there by the patio room access make to open them. He smiled at her as he stepped outside with the squirming woman in his arms.

"hold ! I'm not in a bathing suit !"

"No, you are in a perspiration suit that needs washing. It comes off when we get out,"he responded.

"Ed ! Don't you dare throw me in the syndicate !"she yelled and he stared back into her dark eyes.

"I'd never do that !"he exclaimed as he walked down the stair into the cool H2O. He kept walking until her rear end touched the water making her narrow escape again. They were just on the edge of the deep end."set up ? Great !"he said and bent his knees to consume them both down into the water. More pipe up ensued and Grace clung to him. He kept her there until she got used to it. She finally released her throttlehold on his neck and let herself float in the water.

"Let's do your usage,"Ed said. She frowned at him but he raised his eyebrow at her and they began.

Once they were done she begrudgingly admitted to feeling better. She looked more slacken as well.

He held her nerve in his hands and kissed her until she was panting. God, he loved her mouth !

"Oh Ed, I missed you so much !"she moaned.

"I'm not going anywhere now. That was my hold out trip-up until you're all recuperated from having the babies. Then we're going on a vacation. Just the two of us. Rachel, Angie and Zoe will babysit the babies.

grace looked at the household and bit her lip.

"What ?"he asked.

"I've been so bitchy this past workweek. I think I said some awful thing to Rachel… and Angie… and… Zoe."

"Then you can just apologize to them. I know Rachel hasn't taken anything you've said personally but an apology is needed. Come on. Let's do that now."

"But I want to obscure in the pool,"she pouted.

Ed scooped her up once again and carried her out."Nope. Apology time."

"When did you become so autocratic !"she pouted again.

"Since you're having my babies and started to behave like one,"he said with a prankish smile and she squeaked in untrue outrage.

They got as far as the patio doors where Rachel was standing with towels in her manus. Ed set Grace down on her feet and faced her towards Rachel who was looking at him curiously. Ed peered into Grace's center and she sighed.

"I'm sorry for being such a kick to you during the preceding week. It was unforgivable and I'm very sorry,"Grace said contritely.

Rachel's eyes widened and she smiled broadly."Edward VII is the best medicine !"

thanksgiving snorted and smiled at the woman."I really am sorry."

"apology accepted. Now get out of that wet sweat suit so I can toss it into the launder machine. Or the fireplace. I haven't decided yet."

Grace was capable to make her face to look apologies to both Angie and Zoe that night at dinner but shortly after Ed's batteries ran out and he headed to bed, after running the gauntlet of kisses. He carried state of grace upstairs with him and brought her to his bed. He slept soundly with her beside him.

Now, as he pulled into the parking lot at work he smiled to himself thinking about how much his life had changed.

He locked his truck and headed for the back threshold to the building.

"ED ! What are you doing man ? You were supposed to get in early so we could do the final inspections at the Community marrow !"Big Jimmy called out to him on the way to his truck. The man earned his nickname from being so big in size, personality, but mostly for having a big mouth.

Ed stared at the man with a surprise reflexion on his face."Nobody told me anything about that ! Give me a irregular to sign in and I'll be proper with you !"he called back in exasperation.

"Shit man ! I'm just kidding ! You ain't with us today !"the big man laughed at Ed's confused verbal expression."Fucker falls for that poop every time !"he chuckled to his partner Doug as they walked around the van and got in.

Ed was still looking at the van as they left. He shook his head and walked inside. He walked up to the starter's desk and signed in.

"Ed ! Welcome back !"Gwyneth said with a big grin."How was your calendar week off ?"

"Well, it was nice but it wasn't really a vacation. I did get to go to genus Paris for the weekend though."

The blond's eyes went wide of the mark behind her glasses."Paris ? capital of France, Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault ?"

Ed looked back in confusedness."Is there another City of Light ?"

"There are nine townspeople in the US alone named Paris such as City of Light, Texas and Paris, Missouri. There are two blank space in Canada named City of Light too,"she responded, her bubbly smile returning.

"You know a lot about geography !"Ed exclaimed.

"I know a little about a lot of affair. How was Paris- wait, did you say you were only there for the weekend ?"she asked in confusion.

"Yeah. I spent virtually of last hebdomad in a little townspeople in Kansas for a friend of mine whose parents recently died. When we got back I flew to French Republic to go to a presentment at the Louvre for a supporter of mine."goodwill had advised him to name to the cleaning lady in his life as his friends to eliminate the mix-up nigh citizenry faced when he called them girlfriends.

"Kansas then France ! Wow ! You're becoming a real world traveler, Ed !"she smirked.

"Thanks !"he grinned, missing her joke entirely."What do you have for me today ? Big Jimmy said I had to come in early on to facilitate him out but then said he was only kidding. I wish he wouldn't do that. Now I don't know if I'm supposed to be working with him or not."

"Big jemmy is a big jolt. You're not going with them. I have you booked for three service calls today. All air conditioners because of the heat. Tomorrow you'll be with Mr. Drakos at the Klein grouping offices."She slid a clipboard across the counter with the work edict on it. A set of truck Florida key lay on top.

Ed smiled. He liked military service calls. The stuff he did for Mr. Drakos and the Klein Group was interesting but he preferred working with his hands. With a concluding grin at Gwyneth he wished her a good day and headed out to the motortruck. He had inspection and repair call option to do !

It was 6:30PM when Ed returned place and pulled his truck into the garage. He'd made a quick full stop at Victoria's theatre but everything was as he'd left it. Now that he was home he was feeling very pleased with how the day went. His service claim had all gone smoothly and he'd actually returned to the office early. Gwyneth had looked very relieved when he walked in as she needed to transport him out on two calls that Big Jimmy and Doug wouldn't be capable to do. The men had run into trouble doing the inspection at the community shopping center. Apparently it was a big mess. Mr. Drakos was not happy but he was glad Ed was available to pick up the extra calls.

Ed walked into the family and smelled the delicious scent of wimp casserole and his mouth began to water.

"To what do I owe this howling welcome ?"Ed said dramatically to the ladies sitting at the kitchen table. Rachel, Grace, Angie and Isabelle were all cryptic in conversation and turned to expect back at him in surprise.

"What are you talking about you silly man ?"Rachel asked with a grin.

Ed waved his hands towards his olfactory organ as he took a trench snuff.

"Oh ! Dinner ! Yes, we thought you might like a favorite of yours tonight."Rachel nodded towards Grace.

He rushed across the way to wrap his implements of war around grace and gave her cheek a good smooch.

"Ed ! What's got into you ?"blessing laughed as she caught her breath.

"I just had a in force day. I did five service calls !"he boasted.

"You have five new ladies Ed ?"Isabelle teased and Ed's oculus went panoptic in surprise as the other women scowled at Isabelle."What ! ? ! I was kidding !"

"I didn't- they were just service calls…"Ed mumbled to Grace.

"I know Ed. It was just a bad joke."Grace said and patted Ed's hand.

"Sorry, Ed,"Isabelle said, thoroughly chastised.

The telephone set rang and Rachel got up to answer. Grace pulled Ed down into a chairperson and held his handwriting. He smiled back at her.

Angie grinned at Ed."Guess who's coming to visit this weekend ?"

Ed just shook his head and smiled. He wasn't honest at guessing games.

"Reg, Taj, Thierry, and Lakshmi ! They're coming over Friday Nox and aim house Monday morning time ! I want to throw a barbecue pool party on Saturday if the weather condition permits."

"It will be great to see them again !"Ed grinned.

Rachel walked back to the mesa with a troubled look on her look. Angie saw it first."What's awry ? Who was that ?"

"It was Victoria Rutledge,"she said looking at Ed. He smiled and began to brook to go verbalise with her.

"Edward, she hung up after speaking with me."Rachel said placing her hand on his arm to get him to settle back into the chair.

He looked up into the redhead's beautiful but sad eyes. He was confused. Maybe she didn't have sentence to talk with him."What did she say ?"

Rachel looked him in the eye and sighed. No point in sugar covering it.

"She's not coming back."

Ed's grinning drained away."Oh."

"She wanted you to know she is getting better and her mob is back together. She's moving permanently to the village her parents live in. She's going to sell her house here. Could you give me her key ? The realtor is coming over in the morning to accumulate it."

Ed nodded and pulled the key from his keyring. He handed it to her.

Rachel ran her fingers through his tomentum and he closed his eyes in pleasure.

"She wanted me to tell you she's really happy she met you and wish well you all the best in your future."

"Couldn't she have told him herself,"grace snapped, angry with the woman's cowardice.

"I got the effect that the determination wasn't an easy one for her. Perhaps she didn't feel strong enough to name it while speaking with him. She has no smell for me so I was prosperous to address with."Rachel surmised.

"If she really had impression for Ed she should have sp-"Ed touched thanksgiving's backtalk gently and stopped her words. goodwill looked into his eyes.

"It's ok. She's happy now. That's all that matters,"he said softly. He looked to Rachel."Is dinner ready ?"

Rachel smiled at the blue-blooded man."It should be. Hungry ?"

Ed nodded and smiled at her.

"Coming right up."

-=-

The come sunup when Ed arrived Gwyneth directed him to Mr. Drakos'office. He walked down the dorm, looked in the door and knocked on the door jamb.

"Ah, Ed ! Please come in and receive a bum,"the older man said.

Ed sat down and looked at the frown on his boss'typeface."What's wrong ?"

"That ass jemmy messed up big clip at the residential district Center. I've fired him so he no longer works for us. I need you to do some damage control for us."

Ed heart widened."I've never done that before. How do you do it ?"

The man smiled at him."You do it by being the good and honest fellow you are. I need you to complete the inspection at the Community Center. When you get there you may run into some very angry women. You may apologize on our behalf and let them know jimmy no longer works for us. The company will be making a $ 10,000 donation to the center as compensation for the distress the man caused. The tug said some rude things and upset the administrator and some other people. He was asked to impart and he never finished the inspection."

"Oh ! I can do that,"Ed said with a smile.

"goodness boy !"Drakos said and Ed saw the talk was over.

With a nod Ed went back out to Gwyneth's place and got the clipboard and key fruit to the van.

The residential area nerve center was on the other side of township, close to the locality Ed and Grace grew up in. He passed the street where Shirley's house used to be but all the building on that side of the street were gone and there was just a large wooden fence there now. Some warehouses were being built on the land. This made Ed a petty sad as he had good memories of growing up with Grace and Shirley there.

He pulled into the parking lot of the residential area heart and soul and grabbed his kit from the back of the van and made his way inside. He went to the reception area and was directed to the administrator's office.

When he got there the secretary stared at him and looked at the allegory on his coverall. She picked up her phone.

"Wanda, you should come out here. Now,"she said into the phone.

Moments later the part door opened and a woman stepped out and looked at Ed. She also saw the emblem on his coverall.

She was around 5'5 ”, with a thickly physical structure and her prodigious tit stretched out her blouse as her ass did her skirt. She had a dark skin color but she seemed to be Sir Thomas More Latino than Joseph Black. Ed saw the woman's brows come down in a frown.

"Are you kidding me ? They sent another white privileged male to insult us some more ! ? !"

Ed's eyes flew wide."I'm not here to insult anyone ! My name's Ed Walters and I'm here to apologize for the rude things Big Jimmy said yesterday. He no longer works for Drakos Heating and cooling system. Mr. Drakos also said the company will be making a donation to the residential area Center as compensation for the hurt Big Jimmy caused."

"Big jimmy, huh ? Do you admire him ? Do you think he was a big man ?"the char growled, standing too close for Ed's puff and looking up belligerently at him.

Ed blinked at the woman."wellspring, no I didn't like him much. As for being big he had a big breadbasket and people said he had a big sass. I just name him that because that's how he was introduced to me and I don't know his rattling hold up name,"he said honestly.

The fair sex snorted and looked him up and down."This biotic community centre is very important to this neighborhood. Lots of young nestling come through here and respective were here yesterday when that evil man said his vulgar words to me and several of the center's female staff members. We had to sit down with those minor and excuse how untimely that man was to say those things. You have no idea what it's like for these kids in this neighbourhood !"she growled.

"I'm really sorry those small fry had to hear that. They were prosperous to take in you here to pleader them. But you're untimely about me not knowing what it's like here. I grew up on Gramby road near Corporate Drive. I lived with my adoptive female parent Shirley and her girl grace of God from the age of 6 to 18 in that diminished two bedroom star sign. We didn't have much but we were happy, mostly. I worked in this Community Center as a lifeguard and did sustenance on the pool."

The woman stared at Ed in surprise.

"This residential area Center was authoritative to me too. I learned a lot here and it helped me when I left school,"Ed said, thinking about how he helped Rachel with her pool.

"Oh…"the woman said, the steam having left her argument."Well… the contribution is certainly receive. So is hearing that foul mouthed man is out of a job !"Ed smiled at her and she couldn't stop herself from smiling back.

"I should complete the review to make for sure the heating and cooling equipment was properly installed and is functioning as it should,"he said.

"Yes, that would be sound,"she agreed. She gestured for him to follow her and he did.

As they made their way down the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall they met two woman who stepped from their government agency when they saw Ed approaching. One was a heavyset Asian woman wearing an apron over her dress and the early was a solid looking Shirley Temple Black woman wearing a track courting. Like the administrator they had an copiousness of form. They also had scowls on their faces.

"What the hell is he doing here ?"the Negroid woman barked.

"President Taylor, it's alright. He's here to rationalise and set things right."

The Asiatic woman frowned."How is he supposed to take back those hurtful things that creep said to us ?"

"I'm sorry, I can't take them back but I can apologize for what he said and assure you he is no longer employed by our company. We in no way excuse his behavior. I'm sincerely good-for-nothing he said those nasty words."

"Olivia, they're making a donation to the center…"She suddenly frowned."You never said how much."

Ed looked at her in surprise."Oh, sorry. My honcho told me it was $ 10,000."

The three ladies smiled hearing that. They'd been expecting to get wind a telephone number less than $ 1000.

"Ed, here, grew up in the neighborhood and worked at the residential area Center. He was a lifeguard and did maintenance on the pool."

Taylor perked up."Could you take a tone at the filter ? It doesn't appear to be working and the maintenance crew hold rescheduling their assignment. If we can't get it fixed soon we'll have to close down the pool !"

"I- I could demand a flavor. It's not really my field but I've done employment on syndicate filters before. But I need to complete the heating and cooling review first."

Olivia was still looking at Ed suspiciously."Do you even know what he said to us ?"

Ed stopped and looked at the angry adult female."No. I don't know."

The woman looked around and saw they were alone."He said to his friend that he wanted ‘ to experience his head squeezed from all sides between the chink's, nigger's and spic's big fat titties'!"she said boldly to Ed. All three women watched Ed closely.

His face flushed red in embarrassment."Oh… my. That- that was a truly offense thing to say ! I absolutely understand why you're upset. No one should ever deliver said that to you. Once more, I'm terribly sorry."Unfortunately the ikon of these three fair sex topless popped into his mind and he… reacted… just a small. eye dropped and widened.

Olivia seemed strangely satisfied by Ed's reaction to the words and smiled at the others who were also smiling now.

The Administrator showed him to the roof access and he went up to the machinery. He settled his nervousness when he looked at the familiar equipment. He set his putz down and got to work. Three hours later he signed off on the workplace sheet. The heating plant and cooling systems were functioning to spec and he confirmed all was well with the initiation. He packed up his tools and made his way back down to the main base.

He was surprised to find Taylor waiting for him."Can you look at the pool now ?"

"OK, for sure,"he replied as he fell into step behind her. She led him to the equipment shed beside the pool and he flashed back to his former days when he'd learned on this very equipment. He smiled.

"What ?"she asked, seeing his smile.

"It hasn't changed since I was here as a kid,"he said as he moved directly to the pump. He shut it down then grabbed the lever on the filter and by rote he moved it through the sequence he knew would pull in the filter. There was the thump sound he was expecting. When he set the lever tumbler back to its starting position and turned the pump on again it sounded still once more.

Taylor was staring at him in surprise. He smiled at her.

"This is a temperamental pool filter. When it acts up we'd always run that sequence and it would go back online. I'll write down the sequence for you. They were supposed to substitute this the twelvemonth after I left,"he explained as he shook his school principal. He frowned."I think I know soul who can get you a permutation pretty cheap."

"Let's go speak to Wanda !"Zachary Taylor said with a grin.

Ed followed her back to the Administration office. Wanda's door was open this metre and Elizabeth Taylor walked in gesturing for Ed to follow.

offset he handed her the center's copy of the inspection form."You're all set for cooling and warming. It's working perfectly."

The woman smiled.

"He also fixed the pocket billiards filter !"Taylor exclaimed.

"Well, fix is a potent watchword. I just got it working again. It should be replaced. It should feature been replaced long time ago. I know someone that can get you a sweeping price on the filter fabrication. He owes me a favor. I'll give him a telephone call and let him get laid you'll give him a call,"he explained.

Ed wrote out the sequence he'd used to reset the existing filter and handed it to Taylor."This is until you supersede it. If it acts up again just follow those steps."

The woman read the simple steps and grinned at Ed. She pulled him into a hug and he blushed when she let go. Then he wrote down the pool provision telephone numeral and the man's name.

"I have to get back to the office but once Sir Thomas More I apologize for the rude discussion Jimmy said to you,"Ed said sincerely. He received smiles from the char and a hug from the executive then made his way out to the van and put his tools away.

He drove through his old vicinity on the way domicile and parked across the street from where Shirley's menage used to be. The street number was still painted on the check but that was the just grounds of the life he'd had here. Behind the bit was only the memory of the family. He shook his headway and headed back to the office.

On the way his speech sound ran so he put it on speaker unit."Ed speaking."

"Hi Ed ! It's Angie. Could you swing by the house on your way home tonight ? I have a interrogative for you,"she said.

"You can't ask me now ?"he asked.

"Sorry, I need to show you what I'm talking about when you get here,"she explained.

"Ok, surely. I'll probably be there about 5:15PM."

"Thanks, Ed !

He checked in with Mr. Drakos when he got back to the agency. The man was very thankful to Ed and pleased to hear the issue had been resolved peacefully. He indicated he'd deliver the verification personally the next day. Ed filled out the paperwork for the job and it was clip to head home.

He drove his pickup motortruck into Angie's drive and she came out the front door with a glad smile as he stepped out.

After getting a hug and candy kiss from her she smiled up at him."Do you take in your toolbox ?"

Raising his eyebrow he went into the computer memory box in the backrest of his hand truck and pulled out the heavy toolbox.

She took his other script and led him around the theater to the backyard and all the way to the cabana. A enceinte composition board box was sitting on the base under the brood deck.

"What's this ?"he asked curiously.

"We have the barbeque political party this weekend and my acquaintance are coming but I saw the temperatures may be high. I picked up this misting organisation today to offer easing from the heat but I need individual big and strong to set up it for me ?"she said biting her thumb sexily. Ed grinned and shook his head.

"fine,"he said. He was feeling a small hot in his coverall for working international as the heat and humidness this evening was pretty high gear too."Did I leave a bathing suit here ?"

Angie squeaked happily and rushed into the cabana to bring back with his jammer swim suit.

He sighed when he saw what she had in her hands but took it when she handed it to him.

"I'll get you some lemonade !"Angie said as she rushed back to the house.

Ed went into the cabana and changed into the jammer suit. He admitted to himself that aside from how it looked it was much cooler than his coverall and it was very comfortable and pliable.

He went back out to the box and opened it up. The instructions were fairly mere so he got to work. He grabbed some tools from his tool cabinet and began.

The pump forum went into the cabana next to the shower room and he connected it to the plumbing. He needed the ravel from the tool shed but someone had stacked a crowd of chairwoman and many-sided token in front of it so Ed had to reorganize the shed.

He wiped the travail from his face once he carried the ladder back to the cabana.

"There you are !"Angie said as she stood next to a table. She'd brought out a tray with a pitcher of lemonade and a glass on it. He saw a plate of biscuit as well. She poured him a tall glass. He was feeling the heat energy so he drank half a glass right away, sighing happily as he set it back down. Angie was admiring his glistening muscles.

"How did you get so sweaty already ?"she purred.

"The ladder was behind a cluster of old chairs in the shed. I had to shift everything around to get to it,"he explained.

"Oh ! Sorry about that. I've been meaning to get rid of that old patio furniture. I'd forgotten it was there. I'll phone mortal to pick it up tomorrow !"she exclaimed.

"Well, it's neatly stacked now so it should be pretty easy for them to take,"he responded.

"I'm sorry I made you do that and I'm sorry to ask you to do all this work after your long business day but the party is this weekend and I didn't know who else to name I could trust to get it right !"She ran her finger's breadth tips across his slick chest muscleman. God, she was getting so unrestrained !

Ed looked down into Angie's optic and felt his stopcock swelling, stretching the jammer. When her fingerbreadth slid down the front of his bathing costume stroking his thickness through the fabric her eyes closed partially and she trembled. He was mesmerized by how adorable she looked and he wanted her so badly.

His back talk were on hers and her lingua push boldly into his back talk. He sucked on it and she clung to him as she moaned.

Somehow they'd made their way into the cabana and down onto the cushions in the corner.

Angie pushed her yoga drawers and panties down and Ed pulled them the residual of the way down as he kissed his way down her consistency. Once they were off she pulled him endorse up and she had to hold him now !

She tugged down his swim suit and his heavy peter swung free to slap against her.

"Oh nookie ! God, I love your tool !"she moaned.

He stroked it hard, up and down against her wetness as she gasped and clung to him.

"Fuck ! Put it inside me ! Please Ed ! Fuck me !"she cried.

He lined himself up and pushed forward slowly.

"AAAAAHHHH ! ! ! OH YES ! Fuck, such a tease !"she moaned as he continued to slowly push inside.

It felt so good to Ed he didn't want to bucket along. He drew it out equally slow then reversed to advertize further inside.

"OH ! OH ! OH ! MMM ! FUCK ! So good !"she cried.

When Ed's pelvis finally pressed tight against Angie's he sighed with pleasure. She was taking it all and she felt so amazingly hot and soft around him. He kissed her and she squeaked as he rocked against her.

She was so penny-pinching ! Fuck, he'd gotten her so excited so quickly."Ed ! I'm close ! Oh my god ! I'm right there !"

Ed pulled his face back to look at her in surprise. He wasn't close to his release at all but he could see the despairing smell in her eyes. He smiled and aggressively rocked his coxa against hers with his cock buried deep inside.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH ! ! ! ! !"she cried as an intense orgasm rocked through her consistence. Her center rolled back and her soundbox went through convulsions as the pleasure spiked and exploded through her. She clung to him as the waves rolled over her again and again.

Finally she sagged back to the shock absorber, completely spent. Ed drew himself from her trunk and make relaxed on the shock absorber next to her.

"EEP !"

Ed looked up and saw Isabelle standing in the room access staring at them wide eyed. Ed rolled to his infantry and pulled his swimsuit up as best he could. His pecker wouldn't fit into it when he was erect like this but he put his arm in front of it.

"Isabelle, what's wrong ?"Angie said from the cushion. In her daze she'd missed the fact that Ed hadn't come.

"Lakshmi- she's on the phone. She- said it was urgent."Isabelle mumbled ineffectual to take her eye off Ed's sweaty muscles.

Angie's dead body was floating in the Wake of a most lovely coming and her admirer were demanding her aid. She sighed and pulled on her panties and yoga pants. She kissed Ed, still blissfully riding her mellow and unaware of the raging hard on behind his arm. She smiled and hustled away to get the telephone set. She really had to remember to bring in the wireless phone back to the cabana.

Isabelle stood in the door looking at Ed as he looked nervously back.

"I want to see it again, Ed."

"Isabelle, you know that's not a good idea. Just like it wasn't a good estimate the first two clock time,"he insisted.

She pouted. She knew he was right but it didn't matter. She undid the clitoris on her myopic drawers and dropped them to her animal foot. The panties went future.

Ed's eyes widened when he saw she'd shaved her pubic hair into a small middle above her button. He felt himself throb in reaction.

"You can see mine, I want to see yours,"she insisted.

Ed reluctantly pulled his hand away and she could see the top one-half of his prick sticking up out of the stretchy swimsuit.

nookie that looked so hot ! Isabelle licked her back talk and saw Ed's turncock twitch as he watched her.

"I've been practising with a very big dildo. I know I can take you now. I have to try. I can recount you need it."Isabelle said eagerly as she moved closer, her eyes never leaving the thick flesh rising above his waistcloth. She pulled off her T-shirt and Ed's cock throbbed again when her tits came into survey and he saw the heart shaped pap piercings. That was new.

Dropping her shirt to the level she looked at the rubber band of his suit stretching tight against the flesh of his hard putz."That looks uncomfortable. Let me adjust this for you."

Ed stood watching her with mixed emotions. He liked Isabelle and didn't want to bruise her again. Then she said she'd practiced and could shoot his size of it now. She'd done some unexpected things to her consistency and he couldn't deny he thought she was sexy. When her finger's breadth began to stroke him his center closed in bliss.

"fuck Ed, your cock feel so amazing in my hand !"she muttered as she stared at the hot flesh she was holding. It wasn't big than her dildo. It couldn't be. She was certain she'd practiced with something this size. Of trend Ed's cock was harder and hot than her dildo but that shouldn't matter.

"Being on top didn't study. It was the wrongly office. I want you to take me from behind, Ed,"she sighed as she tugged him back to the pillows by his cock.

She got down on her hands and knees and Ed knelt down behind her. He could see her twat was wet and her thigh showed signs of her succus there. He placed his hands on her hips and she sucked in a breath in her upheaval.

Ed dipped his face down and stroked his tongue across her pussycat and she gasped out trashy.

"Fuck yes !"

He worked her kitty with his lip and tongue until she was moaning constantly.

Isabelle was going out of her thinker. He'd already given her a diminished coming with just his spit. She wanted his cock ! She looked over her shoulder joint as she tugged on her tit, gasping for breathing time."Ed, please !"

He looked at her and felt himself throb once more. He nodded and lined up his tool with her wet opening."If it doesn't fit or if it hurts you have to tell me and we'll stop immediately. Is that understood ?"he growled and she nodded frantically, trying to pull her hips back but he held her rose hip tightly to keep her in place.

When the hot tip touched her Isabelle gasped and dropped her face to the shock absorber. Now her ass was up in the air and Ed was feeding his hard flesh into her slowly. She was shocked to discover this felt NOTHING like her dildo ! His heat felt like it was scorching her insides but she couldn't shrieking. The cinch of him was stretching her unbearably wide and the hardness was bending her insides to fit its vast SHAPE. She thought she'd prepared for this with her big dildo but now she realized she'd just been fooling herself once more. She bit down on the pillow, paralyzed by the sensations ripping through her. Oh god, it was too much !

Ed was storm that he was able to get much Thomas More of his cock into Isabelle this clip. She was incredibly tight and so wonderfully hot as she took Thomas More and more of him. He kept his eye on her and listened for her to say stop but she just passively accepted him. He had to overrule direction a few time but he eventually pressed his hips against her ass. He was stunned ! She'd actually taken all of him !

She had to tell him to stop, to take it out, to let her pass off, but he slowly moved recondite then mercifully out only to slide cryptical still. She was filled beyond mental ability and her judgement began to pull back as her dead body stretched full to acquire him. When his pelvis came to a soft balance against her ass she gasped in a inscrutable breath. She had it ! She'd taken it all ! Sweet Baby Geezus ! It was over ! Tears of joy dripped from her eyes and she felt her eubstance beginning to relax a small.

Then he began to push up with energy.

Her lip dropped unfastened to scream but again she couldn't make a auditory sensation as he slowly increased the speed and effectiveness of his poking. Soon he was pounding her ass with his pelvis and his orb were slapping her clit unmercifully.

Her orgasm caught her completely by surprise. She made a quiet croak noise as the sharp bliss tore through her nerves and left her gasping. From the whelm insistency of his stretching her too wide to the sensation of every pleasure mettle in her organic structure flaring at once, the orgasm obliterated her mind.

Ed wasn't finished. He continued to labor his turncock into Isabelle as her succus eased his poking and he picked up his efforts. She was still incredibly slopped and that felt so upright !

Isabelle gurgled as her mind began to follow back to her. Ed had changed his motion and was adding a piffling twist to his hips with every solidus. This made his hard cock stir up her insides and his glob drag against her overcharged button. Incredibly, she felt a sec wave building. She wanted to squall, order him to stop, she'd had enough but her body was no longer listening to her demands. Her clapperclaw cunt somehow wanted more and she gasped with a compounding of lust and defeat as her rose hip began to drive back against his.

Ed smiled when he felt Isabelle grinding back against him. It must feel as good for her as it felt for him. He redoubled his efforts and yanked her pelvic arch back to slap her ass against him.

Sharp, ear of pleasure crashed through Isabelle's body and she drooled uncontrollably on the pillow under her look as her secondly orgasm took her. Her power to address was long gone and all the sounds she made now were just mewling haphazardness. She clung to the pillows under her as she shook and quaked through the spillage. She felt her mind slipping away again but clung tenaciously to consciousness. It would be over soon.

"Oh Isabelle, you feel incredible ! I'm so closing !"Ed sighed.

finish ! ? ! Isabelle's heftiness spasmed at the thought of Ed continuing to Egyptian pound her so roughly.

Ed grunted as he felt his pecker being squeezed tighter. He had to interchange to long slow fortuity which felt so unbelievable ! He reached under her body with one helping hand and cupped her tit to tug on her nipple. She squeaked and the squeeze became a pulsing. It was too lots for Ed and he slammed himself deep a few More clock time before he felt his cum surging into the woman.

His slow shot were turning Isabelle inside out. She could experience everything ! The smooth texture of his cock against the velvety mildness of her kitty-cat, the rooftree of the capitulum caressing the inner walls and the heat, god the heat ! When he squeezed her tit and tugged on her nipple the jounce of pleasure guessing straight to her clit and she was lost. Her physical structure betrayed her for a 3rd time and joy washed over her. She no longer had the strength to fight it and it took her into oblivion.

Ed pulled his softening cock from Isabelle and leaned back, releasing her hip. With his livelihood gone she slumped forward onto the cushions.

"Isabelle ?"

When she didn't respond he touched her throat and felt her pulse strong and fast.

unconscious again. Damn.

He took a speedy exhibitor and checked on her again. She was sleeping it off. He sighed and went back to the installation of the misting arrangement.

Angie finished her call with her irritable friend, there was no crisis, and made her way back to the cabana to arrest on Ed's progress. She smiled when she saw him on the ravel. He looked so sexy ! She was still a little tingly from their fun earlier.

"How's it going ?"she asked. He looked down from the ladder then climbed down.

"Almost finished."

She noted his malaise."What's wrong ?"

"Isabelle-"he began.

"AGAIN ?"she gasped, interrupting him.

He nodded and led her inside the cabana. Angie knelt down beside her daughter and once more noted the lack of line which was a good sign.

"How much did she demand this time ?"Angie asked looking up at him.

He shifted uneasily as he didn't like divulging such details but this was Angie's girl."All of it."

Angie's oculus widened. Isabelle took all of Ed ?

"She said she'd practiced with a large dildo and could select it all. I told her to let me sleep with if it was too much and we'd stop. She never said full point or gestured for us to hold on or gave me any indication-"

"It's ok Ed. I get the image,"Angie could listen the vexation in Ed's voice. fountainhead, Isabelle got what she wanted after all. Hopefully it was Worth it because she was going to be one sore young lady in the coming Day."She'll be mulct. end up up and I'll get you to carry her into the house to her bedchamber when you are done ?"

He nodded and went back out to terminate adding the nozzles to the hose. All that was left after that was testing it.

Ten minutes later he packed up his tools and went back inside the cabana to switch back into his wearing apparel. Angie enjoyed watching him dress. She helped him get Isabelle up to her bedroom so she could ‘ sleep it off ’. He put his cock back in his truck then gave Angie a osculation at her front door before heading home.

-=-

The sleep of the week flew by for Ed. The Felix Klein Group were glad to see Mr. Drakos and Ed the followers day and rolled out a new labor they'd won the bid on. It was a new corporate fountainhead berth for a software development house who didn't want a cold tower of steel and glass but something Sir Thomas More nature oriented and eco-friendly. They had a huge piece of prop on the northern edge of the metropolis which was currently densely forested. They wanted to incorporate the afforest into the design as often as they could which would entail some construction vexation of its own. The plans they had which had won them the bid showed a low rise building, 2-3 level in height which stayed below the superlative of the mature tree diagram. It reminded Ed of Zoe's new base a little so he suggested they do a walkthrough of that mental synthesis project. Mr. Drakos was very please with the suggestion as his fellowship was so heavily involved in it. They made the hitch the undermentioned day. The decorator from the Klein Group was very excited by the possible action and set up a meeting with Zoe's designer in San Francisco.

Ed managed to do some more installation study on Friday with a team from work including Big jimmy's partner Doug who was on probation. Doug apologized to Ed for ‘ all the motherfucker'Big Jimmy put him through but Ed just smiled and waved it off. It felt good to be on a site getting his paw dirty once more. The other installers watched him make the concluding connectedness and run through his three-base hit hinderance. Then they were done for the day.

They had gotten a major storm during the week which had at least temporarily broken the heat energy waving. As Saturday afternoon rolled around the thermometers were back to climbing skyward as clouds disappeared and the sun shone down on Angie's backyard.

Ed drove Grace and Rachel to Angie's in his truck. Grace had already changed into her bathing costume and had a lovely wrap to wear as well. She was trying to retain a smiling on her face but the rut was making her a little cranky.

They pulled into the driveway and Ed got out and walked around to Grace's doorway to scoop her out in his arms. Rachel closed the truck's room access and they walked around the side of the house to enter the backyard through the unlocked gate.

Angie was standing on the large back pack of cards and greeted them with a broad smile."Grace ! I'm so sword lily you could come ! Feeling better ?"

Earlier Grace had indicated that she might not attend as she wasn't feeling up to it but Ed had convinced her getting out of doors to get some unfermented air would aid her and the babies. Besides, everyone doted on pregnant Lady, right ? Grace hadn't been able to hold out his enthusiasm.

"Thanks Angie. Yes, I'm feeling better,"she said with just the thin blush, as she rested in Ed's arms."Will Isabelle be joining us today ?"she asked. Ed had filled her in on what had happened.

"No, she's still recuperating. I'll let her know you were asking for her though,"Angie said with a smirk.

"Should I take Grace to the cabana ?"Ed asked, his grimace burning.

"Yes ! There is a lovely sofa professorship set up under the awning. Could you turn on the misting organization as well ?"Angie replied.

Ed nodded and headed towards the big structure on the other end of the huge in-ground pool. Rachel followed with the beach bag containing Ed's new swim automobile trunk, lotion, and a hat for Grace if she got too very much sun.

He set Grace down gently on the magnanimous lounge and made sure she was comfortable. She scolded him gently saying she wasn't an invalid but truthfully she loved his attending. She caught Rachel's knowing grin and smiled back.

Ed hopped up and darted into the cabana. minute later there was a slender boo sound and the pipes running along the canopy began to emit a fine mist. It brought immediate moderation from the heating. Ed walked out and inspected his handy employment to ensure it was working.

"I wonder where Angie's supporter are."Grace said.

Rachel looked back towards the house."I'm not sure. I'll go check."She opened the bag and pulled out the lotion."brand sure she's properly protected,"she said and handed him the bottle.

Ed felt a warm hurry liberty chit through his heart hearing the echt dearest in Rachel's voice. He took the lotion from Rachel's hand. His heart drank in her thick and shining red hairsbreadth, the big Hollywood sunglasses hiding her cover girl blue eyes, her juicy smiling lip, and that… blue air bikini top, straining to contain her big tits. He… he was sure they looked… gravid than usual ? He got a little lost in her segmentation then looked back to her lip. Her smile was now showing her brilliant white teeth as she knew what effect she had on him and loved it ! She tilted her face up and he immediately dipped down to kiss her. Her kiss was so sensuous he began to stiffen in his shorts.

Rachel patted his bureau and pushed away gently. Her pap were stiff and she was tingling like mad but this wasn't the time or place."I'll be right back. Lotion her. Now,"she said with a mock scowl.

Ed nodded and knelt beside Grace's chair. She was watching his boldness and he looked at her curiously. She just grinned and shook her headland. Then her smile turned into a sigh as Ed began applying her lotion from her pes upwards. Her drumhead went back against the shock as she moaned in blissfulness at his paw on her torso.

He diligently followed Rachel's education and ensured Grace was protected with sunscreen. Every display Earth's surface was going to get lotion rubbed into it. He also loved feeling Grace's consistency under his hands and felt himself stiffen further. He glanced up at her but her eyes were closed in relaxation. So they were both enjoying this. He smiled to himself.

Rachel made her way into the kitchen from the terrace doors and saw Angie mixing a declamatory pitcher of sangria. On the counter beside her was a humble pitcher on a second tray with glasses. Angie looked over her shoulder at her friend."Ah, good ! Could you consider that tray out to the table next to grace ? It's non-alcoholic Sangria for her and Tristan."

Rachel smiled."You heard back from Tristan and Dale ?"

"Yes, they will be here,"she glanced at the clock,"any time now. They said they were going to see Victoria's house with the realtor."

"Wouldn't it be wonderful if they could actuate into the neighborhood ?"Rachel gushed as she moved to the counter.

"Yes ! This neighborhood needs More children !"Angie grinned in agreement.

"Where are your guests ?"Rachel asked.

Angie looked a picayune shamefaced."I kept them up talking almost all night ! It felt so good to reconnect with them. The sojourn we had on our New York trip was too short. They'll be out shortly."

Rachel nodded and carried the tray with the pitcher out to the cabana. She smiled when she saw the smell of utter contentment on saving grace's typeface. The young woman had been having such a difficult clip carrying the triplets in this heat. She wasn't someone who could continue still for long and being immobilized by the burden was wearing her patience thin. She tried not to fill it out on the the great unwashed around her but truthfully, she did have ire management issues and Ed seemed to be the only if one able to defuse her.

She set the tray down next to gracility whose eyes opened to the auditory sensation of the ice moving in the trash hurler. She looked at the Sangria and immediately began to pout.

"It's non-alcoholic. For you and Tristan. Would you like a field glass ?"Rachel asked and got a smile and nod. She poured.

"So they're coming ?"Grace asked.

"Yes- Ah ! There they are !"

Ed looked towards the back logic gate and smiled when he saw their Friend coming in. Dale and Tristram were both improbable mass with Dale standing an inch taller than Ed's 6'2"and Tristan matching Ed's peak. She was also half her husband's age at 30. He might be the sure-enough of the group but he kept himself in excellent wellness and the pair were deeply in love which made Ed very happy to see.

The couple smiled when they saw their group and headed towards them. Tristram's pronounced baby bump was leading the way.

"Do you remember when I was that small ?"thanksgiving joked.

Ed felt move under his helping hand and looked back at Grace's belly."The child are moving !"he said in awe.

goodwill and Rachel looked at him fondly and smiled at each early. Rachel went to greet her friends.

"So full to see you two !"she said as she kissed Dale's cheek and gave Tristan a hug."How are you feeling ?"she asked the expectant mother.

"Like I need to lie down."Tristan said looking at the empty lounge next to Grace longingly.

"By all means take a shipment off."Rachel said gesturing to the chair. Dale helped her down feather on to it and she smiled up at him.

"Getting a little activity in there ?"Dale asked Ed seeing the Danton True Young man with his hands pressed gently against Grace's tummy.

Ed gave him a wide smile and nodded."They really move around a lot !"he said enthusiastically.

"Leaning on all the wrongly things,"seemliness moaned."can, Ed. I need to go."

Ed scooped her up and carried her into the cabana. He set her down on her base just outside the bathroom door and she went inside. When she returned he made to break up her up but she just took his arm and he walked her back out to the couch chair. He eased her down into it and she sighed with respite. Ed looked over at Tristram's tummy with a grinning."Are you feeling a lot of movement too ?"he asked.

Tristan looked at her belly happily and ran her hands over it."Just the occasional kick now and then."

"When's your due date ?"Grace asked.

"Mid-September,"Dale offered.

Grace worked the mathematics backwards and gave Tristan a knowing smile. The woman looked back at her curiously."So you brought back more than keepsake from Barbados,"Grace said with a grinning.

Tristan froze looking at Grace then a incisive burst of laughter exploded from the fair sex. Dale took his wife's hand and calmed her. She blushed and clung to his hand.

Grace was a short surprised by the outburst but she understood having manic cut of emotion from fourth dimension to prison term. Of course, she never seemed aflutter about it afterwards.

"Here comes Angie and her Quaker,"Rachel said, grateful for the distraction.

Ed looked towards the house and his eyes widened. Angie was wearing her shimmery Ag bikini which, like Rachel's, struggled to curb her… Ed, blinked. Were her chest larger too ? She'd let her uncoiled White River blond hair turn a bit and it now reached past her shoulders. She had a duplicate shimmery wrap encircling her rosehip and flowing down to almost her mortise joint.

Lakshmi was walking just behind her and was wearing her favorite coloration, red. In this shell a red bikini with gold accent mark and as common she was wearing her suspension gold earrings and multiple gold gewgaw. Her wrap was a gauzy black swarm floating around her hips.

Taj wore a simple white bikini which stood out in high gear demarcation against her coffee colored pelt. Her large nous of curly haircloth was currently controlled by a white kerchief and a white wrap hugged her busty hips.

When Ed managed to look past the three stunning womanhood he saw Thierry and Reg. The sometime, tall and slenderly built, was wearing his long grey hair's-breadth in a ponytail, a White River sleeveless t-shirt with a large red rotary on the breast, and red card shorts. Reg, walking future to Thierry looked… hoy ? He was still wide and compact but his musculus were more limit ? He'd definitely lost weight. He also had a sleeveless tee shirt but his was black with a large sensationalistic stylized lightning bolt on the breast. His board trunks were black.

Ed stood as they arrived and Angie made the entry. Once everyone knew everyone's epithet, Ed stepped forward and Lakshmi kissed his buttock and gave him a hug. He got a chaste osculation on the cheek from Taj which relieved him but her hug was another wide-cut body squeeze. Ed blushed as she released him.

Reg was grinning at his embarrassment and gave him another too unwavering handshake so he put his extra muscularity to knead as well. Reg was delighted that he hadn't been capable to overwhelm his handgrip. Thierry's handshake was much gentler.

Over Thierry's shoulder Ed saw another node arrive. Zoe was closing the gate behind herself. He couldn't occlusion himself from tracking her front as she walked over to connect them. Reg and Thierry looked behind themselves and saw the looker approaching. Reg was a little annoyed at first that Ed was ogling the womanhood when he was supposed to be Angie's boyfriend but after a moment's reflection he understood Ed's inability to count away. She was a stunner !

Zoe had just returned from inspecting the progress on her new place and she was so happy ! Seeing Ed surrounded by people she didn't know she refrained from jumping into his coat of arms to kiss him silly. She did give him a nod and a smiling. Angie came to her side and gave her a hug.

"Let me present you to my oldest friends,"Angie said with a smiling, drawing objection from Lakshmi and Taj at the ‘ old'comment.

Once the introduction were done Zoe pointed to the cabana where she was going to get changed.

When Zoe left Ed turned back and saw the lady were all gathered around the two mothers-to-be.

"So you're carrying one and Grace has threesome ?"Lakshmi was saying in delight.

Tristan nodded happily."One is plenty for me."

"I didn't exactly ask for trine,"goodwill sighed.

"Do multiple babies run in your phratry ?"Lakshmi asked.

"According to my Mom her mom was a twin."She glanced over at Ed and saw his smitten facial expression."Ed, what's improper ? cum here."He knelt down beside her.

"I just realized Shirley won't know she's a grandmother and the infant won't know their granny !"he exclaimed.

grace of God looked into Ed's sad eye and sighed. She had planned on sparing him this but he had a right field to know."When I discovered I was pregnant… I tried to turn over out to her. I looked up the destination for Jerry, her boyfriend, and drove over there. I spoke with some of his neighbors who said they'd gotten married and moved away but hadn't left a forward savoir-faire with anyone. They thought maybe they'd either moved to Florida or Southern California. No one was really indisputable because no one spoke to him very much."

Ed just looked at her, the sad expression remaining.

"Ed, listen to me. It's time to put Shirley out of your psyche and take in all the joy and felicity you are surrounded with. You shouldn't let the past tense ruin the bright future you have,"seemliness said and he nodded slowly with a smile.

He realized she was right. While he'd never forget her, he had to put his retentivity of Shirley away so they wouldn't distract him from the wonderful thing happening right now. He smiled at saving grace. She always knew the right matter to say to him.

Just then Zoe came back out of the cabana and Ed's eyes were drawn to the petite beauty. Her shimmering atomic number 79 bikini was… eye trapping. Which… was probably the intent.

Grace saw his stress shift and looked over to see the reason for it. She snorted and tapped Ed on the arm."Go put your swimsuit on and cool off in the pool,"she said with a grin. Ed smiled at her and kissed her deal before pulling his drown shorts from the beach bag and walking into the cabana to get changed.

Eyebrows went up on a few faces as they saw the kiss. Taj glanced at Reg to see if he caught it but she saw him watching Zoe putting lotion on. She gave him a poke in the arm and he jumped. He looked back at Taj's raised eyebrow. He apologized and Taj forgave him as she could see Zoe's appeal.

"A dip in the pond sounds like an excellent idea,"Dale said as he gave Tristram a fast buss on the lips and headed into the cabana to get changed too. Reg and Thierry were already dressed for the pool and headed for the water. The non-pregnant madam moved to waiting area in the sun by the pool just a shortly distance from the cabana to soak in some rays. Grace and Tristram remained under the cabana's canopy.

cover in the change way Ed was staring down at his new swim suit in bother. This one was a little snug too. He liked the design with its dark blue devil and black-market swirls but it didn't really have very much special elbow room in the pant leg for… stuff. He sighed then exited from the change way. He put his clothes in an vacate cubby time slot in the cabana and headed out.

Grace was the first base to blob him on his way by and smiled in pleasure at how aphrodisiac the causa looked on him. She gave him a grin and he nodded shyly.

"Too small,"he mouthed to her and she shook her head in disagreement. He noticed Tristan looking at him so he smiled at her too.

"Nice swim suit, Ed !"Angie growled happily in her raspy voice as she saw him feeler. He blushed and nodded and stumbled slightly when he caught the pink tip of Rachel's tongue running along her back talk.

He hustled towards the pool. He could almost feel the optic on him as he walked past the gentlewoman. He joined the men in the syndicate and quickly did a couple of laps to get his brawn warmed up. At least the swimming lawsuit didn't bind when he moved in it. He surfaced next to the grouping of men enjoying the cool body of water. Dale had just arrived as well and was wiping the water from his face.

"So Ed told us you indoctrinated him in the fine art of Scotch malt whisky taste,"Thierry said to Dale.

"It's rightful. When I met the lad he knew nothing of man's fine beverage. He learned quickly,"Dale replied.

Ed grinned at him."I like malt whisky but only in pocket-size amounts. I get drunk pretty quickly."

"You'll have one with us after dinner, won't you ? I brought a really good bottle,"Dale asked Ed. Thierry and Reg's eye lit up as well.

"Oh for certain ! I can have one. That should be OK,"Ed assured him. That earned grinning from the early men.

Reg took a discreet look around the kitty. From Zoe with her gleaming atomic number 79 bikini squeezing all that caramel skinned goodness, Angie's aureate tanned flesh behind her shimmering silver Bikini, and Rachel's creamy skin stuffed into those small blue devil Triangulum, how did Ed outlast all this lulu ? Just then two more tall stunners entered the back yard and walked around the pool. Reg struggled to keep a cool down grinning on his expression when all he wanted to do was stare slack jawed.

"Mishka ! Heather ! Welcome !"Angie called out and waved them over.

Ed waved at the two lady and they waved back. Mishka had on a relatively cautious sinister Bikini while the men discovered Heather's tiny scandalmongering two-piece top was paired with a thong when the new arrivals walking past took off their wrapper. heather shook her bum at Ed and grinned at his stupid look. She hustled after Mishka.

With a final glance around the pool Reg turned to Ed."How do you survive this ?"

Ed blinked, pulling his attention back to the men."Survive ? outlast what ?"

"All this stunner around you all the time ! A man would go mad being around so many beautiful cleaning lady. Like those close two ! How do you do it ?"

"Mishka and Heather are engaged to be married this summer. I get to be adept man !"he said with a smile.

"Ok, those two may be off limits but…"Reg's interpreter tapered off as he considered the overwhelming temptation.

Dale smiled at Reg."Ed survives by being in love with them and they're in love with him in return."He turned to Ed."Where Stephanie and Carolyn ?"

"Stephanie is taking her kids and Carolyn's kids camping this weekend. Carolyn's on tour with her exhibit. She's in… Cairo now, I think ?"Ed explained. Dale nodded as he recalled Carolyn's tour.

Thierry and Reg were exchanging looks. Then the slim man faced Ed."We thought you were Angie's boyfriend."

Ed nodded.

"Are you having relations with all of these other cleaning lady too ?"Thierry asked incredulously and Reg scowled, feeling protective of Angie.

Ed just clammed up and looked distinctly uncomfortable.

Dale saw this and spoke for the young man once more."A gentleman never kisses and tells."

Ed looked relieved and nodded to Dale.

"Hang on one second ! One of those ladies is a devout friend of mine-"Reg began to growl.

"Who is fully aware of the former women in Ed's life story. They have an agreement with Grace who is Ed's first love and who is carrying his children."Dale interrupted. He sighed as he looked into the confused eyes of the other two men."Listen, I was surprised at first too but Ed's not just fooling around. He's in love with them. They love him. You don't have to take my word. Ask them."

Reg looked back at Angie and saw her watching Ed with a smile on her lips. Rachel was saying something to her while she was also watching Ed. The two laughed and Reg saw Taj and Lakshmi looking at Angie in surprise."Excuse me,"he said to the men as he caught his wife's eye and made his way to the side of the pool near her.

Taj moved to sit down on the bound of the pool as Reg moved closer."Dale Tell me Angie isn't the only one Ed is with,"he said.

"It's true ! She was just telling us ! She knows about them too !"Taj confirmed.

"This is a new one, even for our ‘ adventurous'Angie !"Reg said with headache. Taj nodded with an equally occupy expression.

"She seems well-chosen,"Taj offered. They gave each other a look then turned back to bring together their groups.

Taj returned to her lounge chair as Zoe walked over to speak to Grace and Tristram. Taj usually felt like the one in the group with an over-abundance of nipple and ass but Zoe was giving her a run for her money. She tried not to ogle the fair sex as her husband had.

Zoe gave both charwoman a kiss on the cheek and sat on the sharpness of saving grace's hot seat."I've only been blessed to be fraught once and with only the one child but I recall every moment. Even the uncomfortable times feel limited to me now,"Zoe smiled in recollection. Hearing a splash she glanced over and looked at Ed fondly.

Tristan caught the pensive flavour in the brunet's eye."Would you view having another youngster ?"

Zoe smiled faintly as she turned back to look at the blonde."I can't have any more than because of what Luis did to me but I'm so looking forward to being ‘ Auntie Zoe'for Grace's children."She took Grace's hand in hers and smiled.

Tristan looked over to the men and saw Ed's eyes were watching Zoe. Suddenly her mind returned her to Barbados, when she was with him, her torso trapped under his brawny dead body as he thrust his heavy hammer deep inside her again and again, driven by a deep primitive need. She felt her nipples stiffen against the thin fabric of her bikini as she trembled in reaction. Slightly dazed by her body's answer to her memories she looked at Zoe.

"Is Ed always so fast-growing in bed with you ?"she asked, her voice wobbling slightly.

The give-and-take took Zoe's mind into her own memories of the big man and she nodded absently as she turned her head to interlace center with Ed across the puddle. She was lost to her own recollection and her nipples pressed against the squiffy framework of the gold two-piece.

goodwill looked at Tristram in confusion, seeing her physical reactions, hearing the choice of words, and wondered when Zoe told Tristram Ed was aggressive in bed. To her noesis this was only the second time Tristan had met Zoe. She recalled the result at the Christmas party but it didn't feel like that. She leaned back to flummox it out in her head.

"Excuse me please,"Zoe said distractedly and walked back down the side of the pool.

As Zoe made her way back Ed's eyes tracked her the entire way. She felt them like his hands were on her consistency and she trembled with anticipation. She reclined on the chair and felt the heat of the sun soaking into her tingling cutis. She needed to be with him and soon !

Ed was finally able to face away from Zoe once she was lying down. He gave his head a shake to realize the shock he'd been in and sunk under the surface. When he came up he began to do laps. He needed to burn off the Department of Energy and to actuate the blood back into his musculus from where it was currently pooling.

Rachel was grinning at Zoe for her effect on Ed."Shame on you for getting Edward Antony Richard Louis all charged up ! He'll feature to do laps until he wrinkles up !"

Zoe just turned her capitulum to Rachel and stuck out her glossa. Angie and Rachel chuckled. They could see Ed wasn't the sole one charged up.

Angie watched Ed's muscles ripple as he surged through the H2O."Mmmm, swimming isn't the only way to burn off energy."

Taj looked at her friend in electric shock as she saw Rachel and Zoe smiling in commendation."Is Ed some kind of sex toy to you three ?"

Rachel saw the woman's headache and shook her promontory."Not at all. We all respect and love Ed deeply as he loves us. That doesn't mean we can't take account his physical attribute. He appreciates ours… maybe not so vocally,"she admitted with a grin.

"But what about seemliness ? Is she really on board with this ? She's having his children !"Lakshmi exclaimed, bauble chiming on her radiocarpal joint as her hands fluttered.

Angie sat up to plow her admirer."Without grace of God's expressed favourable reception none of us would be in a relationship with Ed. When Grace discovered we were having sex with him and we'd all fallen for the man she laid out the ground rules. Respect, verity, and no drama as Ed doesn't understand it."She saw doubt in their eyes so she stood up."cum on, you need to hear it from Grace herself."

Rachel stood to link them but Zoe just shook her headland at her Quaker. Mishka and Heather stood to espouse as they were fascinated by this relationship. The madam made their way back to the cabana.

free grace and Tristan sipped at their virgin sangaree as they watched the cleaning woman glide path. Chairs were arranged under the sunblind near the two lounge chairs but still able-bodied to see the pool.

"Oh my god ! That mist spirit so good !"Scots heather gushed. She hadn't realized how hot she was getting in the sun.

Angie smiled."Ed installed the misting organization for me a few days ago."

"He's very handy,"Rachel agreed as she smiled at Grace who chuckled.

Seeing the confusion still on Lakshmi and Taj's faces Angie turned to Grace."Would you please explain to my friends the relationship we have with you and Ed ?"

Grace looked to the vex eyes of the two women in question and grasped the office. She nodded to Angie and saw the relief on her face. These women meant a great muckle to Angie and she needed to ease their minds.

"Well, let's starting signal at the beginning. Ed met Rachel at a party at her dwelling house for the football game team he was on. Rachel was the starting time to begin a relationship with him after gamy schooling once he was working at Drakos heating and Cooling and came to service her home. Then Angie and the others-"

"Others ?"Lakshmi gasped, looking over at Zoe in confusion.

"Yes, Stephanie and Carolyn aren't here today but they're also with Ed,"grace of God said and saw the confusion on their faces.

"Don't get me unseasonable. I'm as possessive as the next char and will protect my man with tooth and nail if I have to but Ed is especial. When I learned of the relationship Ed was having with these ladies I was upset at first. My mother had been sexually abusing Ed-"Taj gasped and Lakshmi covered her mouth with her hands in shock when they heard this."When I confronted her about it, I slapped her nerve and told her I wasn't going to let her or anyone ill-usage Ed again. Instead of taking responsibility for her activity she took steps to put us out on the street."

"Oh my god !"Lakshmi uttered. She was almost in tears and Angie took her hand. Tristan looked… distressed.

"That Saame day Ed was kidnapped by Zoe's daughter. When he didn't come family I panicked and went looking for him. This led me to Angie's-"

"But Mishka's post first !"Heather piped in, earning her a smile from Grace.

"Yes, but eventually to Angie's where I met all of the women Ed was… with. I knew he was potentially having sex with Rachel but when I saw it was with so many woman I was stunned. I was worried they were abusing his innocence for a spry shiver. But during that crisis I saw their genuine smell for Ed, their match little terror that something awful had happened to him, and their emotional attachment to the man I loved. At that time I hadn't told Ed I loved him and he hadn't yet confessed his love for me. I couldn't expect him to be faithful."

She looked over at Ed in the pond and saw him finally ending his exercise. He wiped the water from his nerve and grinned at her. She smiled back.

"We were all with Ed in his hospital room when he resurfaced from the unspeakable drugs he'd been given. He wasn't completely crystal clear but he was able-bodied to severalize me he loved me and I confessed to him as well. He saw all the cleaning woman there and he confessed he'd been…"she smiled fondly at the memory."…intimate with them."

Grace looked into the eyes of Taj then Lakshmi to make up sure she had their attending."I won't let anyone ill-treatment Ed but I won't deny him genuine love either. He loves me and I love him. He also loves Rachel, Angie, Zoe, Stephanie, and Carolyn. They love him in return so I'm mulct with their relationship with him. They won't hurt him."Her eye went to Tristram and saw it once more. She was sure now. It was guilt.

As she'd described the abuse Shirley had done to Ed and how she wouldn't let anyone contumely Ed again, out of the street corner of her eye she caught Tristan's stricken construction. This started something bubbling in the rachis of her brainiac. She'd kept an eye on the blonde's response from that point and saw her glancing over at Rachel frequently. Rachel's face looked… tense.

Dale walked up with a curious look for his married woman as he'd caught the flavour of distress on her face. He shared a expression with Rachel.

Grace caught the interplay between Dale, Tristan and Rachel and the bubbling in her judgement finally crystalized."What happened in Barbados ?"Grace growled.

Tristan squeaked but Dale's expression became strangely… relieved.

"If I may, I'd like to address on this. Before I do, this worry Ed so he should be here as well,"Dale suggested.

state of grace was scowling and trembling slightly so she nodded. The group turned to see Zoe sitting on the side of the puddle talking with Ed who was treading water in movement of her, his fountainhead just above the surface.

"Ed ! Could you come here for a moment ?"Dale called out.

Thierry and Reg were both headed back to the cabana and looked back to see Ed begin to swim to the ladder.

Ed saw everyone was looking in his direction and he had to get out of the water. Unfortunately he was tenting his trunks badly. Zoe had been telling him the things she wanted to do with him and he was seriously heavily as iron.

Zoe sent him an apologetic look as she knew what she'd done to him. It was all she could do to continue from touching herself."Don't worry Ed I'll wait for you and you can take the air behind me."

He looked at her in exasperation."That's not going to shit it go away ! Seeing you from rear is just going to establish it stiffer !"

She couldn't stop the smile that spread across her lips at his compliment."No, I meant you could hide it behind me as we walked to the cabana.

"Oh. Alright,"Ed blinked. He hadn't view of that.

He climbed the ladder and ducked in behind her as casually as he could as they made their way to the others. He looked at Dale and the man tossed him a rolled up towel like a football game. He caught it and wrapped it around himself gratefully.

Then he saw Grace's verbal expression and his smile dropped."What's wrong ? What happened ?"

"Have a seat side by side to Grace, Ed. I'm going to explicate something you need to get wind,"Dale said and Ed settled himself down next to Grace and held her hand to give up her trembling.

Thierry and Reg pulled up chairs next to their better half and Dale saw he had everyone's attention. He dipped down and kissed his wife who looked panic stricken.

"Normally, I would prefer to have a private conversation about something like this with only the direct parties involved but this chemical group is closer than any I've encountered so it's best we get this out in the open with everyone."He looked around and aside from goodwill's scowl he saw open grammatical construction of interest. He nodded.

"I've only shared this with a few select people and I'm hoping you will hold this to yourselves as well. It may not make sense at low but cohere with me. I'm sterile."

Confusion flashed across a number of the get together faces. Realization dawned on a few and eyes shot to Ed then away as they saw him blink away in confusion.

Ed felt Grace's tension flare up and he automatically squeezed her hand calming her. He was looking at Dale in discombobulation. What he said couldn't be true. The proof was plain to see on the lounge next to him.

"When we got married Tristan and I tried to have small fry but all our attempts failed. We went to a prolificacy clinic and discovered I'm sterile."He looked at his wife and she looked up at him lovingly."Tristan told me it didn't thing. She was happy with just the two of us but that was a lie. She worried I was dwelling on the fact that I couldn't give her a tike. I told her I was fine but that was a lie. Our lie festered between us for a very recollective prison term. Neither of us were inviolable enough to face them as we were terrified they would ruin our marriage."He took a deep breath and the others watching remembered to breathe themselves.

"When we were in Barbados we went on a party gravy holder and Ed and Tristan had a lot to tope. Ed was drunk beyond the capacity to guess. When we returned to shore we were waiting for a taxi and there was a mathematical group of mothers nursing their babies nearby. The scene affected Tristan strongly though she pretended it didn't. When we got back to the hotel Rachel and I went to dinner and Tristan took Ed back to his room. Again, he was very drunk. When she got him to his elbow room she noticed he was semi-conscious and… erect. She was in her rich leg, desperate for a nipper so… she had sex with him."

Tristan looked at Ed in desperation but he just blinked at her. It hadn't sunk in yet. Her eyes moved to Grace and she had to look away from the wildness in the womanhood's eyes.

"But… I- I would never sustain sex with a happily married woman ! I just wouldn't !"Ed exclaimed, looking into Dale's eyes.

"You- you were too drunk to know who I was… you thought… you thought I was Zoe,"Tristan croaked out painfully.

Zoe and Angie gasped as they knew what that meant for Tristan. They looked to Rachel and she nodded.

"I- I don't… no, I couldn't… I've no memory…"Ed mumbled as he scoured the empty places where the memories should give been.

Rachel saw Dale was done so she picked up the history from where he left off."Dale and I had dinner, drinks and even did a little dancing before he walked me back to my way. That's when we found Tristram trapped under Ed's body. He was numb and she was… in a state. We got her free and took her back to her room. She immediately confessed to what happened, distraught at the enormity of the betrayal to both her husband and Ed."

She looked Grace right hand in the eye and faced the rage there."They are deeply good-for-naught at what happened. Pain, desperation, and impaired judgement led to the brainish and heedless behavior. Dale and Tristan are good people whose passion for each former made them both make fault of communication which led to the do-or-die act. I hope you are able to ascertain it in your pump to forgive them."

grace of God tried to address but her pharynx was so mingy she had to clear it twice before she could."Why- why did you preserve this a secret ?"she eventually ground out.

"When I spoke with Dale and Tristan the morning after they wanted to squeal to Ed but I told them no. Firstly, I felt the odds of Tristan conceiving were low but on the off chance she actually managed to get meaning I asked them not to ruin your joy of having your beginning child by stealing that human relationship milepost from you. Your outset should be yours. I had no idea at the meter that you were already pregnant."

Rachel looked in Ed's confused eye and felt pain for the young man."I'm deeply pitiful if I've hurt you."

Ed couldn't think straight. He looked to thanksgiving for her to avail it all make sense.

Grace saw his desperation and her righteous fury immediately dissipated. He needed her. She looked into his eyes and took his shaking hands in hers.

"It's ok Ed. Everything is fine. Tristan just wanted so very a good deal to have a child of her own but Dale couldn't give her one. That made them both unbearably sad so when you were wino Tristan tricked you into having sex with her. She got meaning and now she's having your baby too. You're the dad of her baby."

"OH ! Oh my."Ed blinked as the pieces suddenly snapped into lieu. He turned to stare at the other couple. He looked at Dale, horrified that he'd had sex with the man's wife."I'm so deeply no-account ! I shouldn't have had sex with Tristan !"

"Ed ! There is no demand for you to apologize ! You bear no province for the upshot of that Night. It's our error. We need to apologize to you !"Dale exclaimed in bedaze surprise.

Tristan couldn't bear the guilt any longer and broke down in rent, gasping for breather and making cryptical sobs.

Ed immediately knelt next to her chairwoman and took her handwriting in his."Please don't cry Tristan ! Please ! I'm not mad. I forgive you ! I would have preferred it if you'd just asked nicely so I could let spoken with seemliness first. I need her for big decisions like this."He looked over at Grace who was looking back at him with lovemaking and tears in her middle."What should I do Grace ?"he asked.

"There is nil left to do Ed. It's done,"she replied.

Dale cleared his throat to be able to verbalise around the swelling his overwhelmed emotions were causing."Ed, you have the right to claim this shaver as your own."Tristan's eyes flew widely as she looked at her husband but she realized he was right. She turned her eye to Ed.

He was shaking his head."No, I think you'll make an awesome father and I'll be looking to you for advice on how to be a effective Church Father to my own. You should elicit the nipper as yours. Surround the fry with the passion you share with Tristan."

Tristan threw her branch around Ed and hugged him tight. She was crying again but now the teardrop were of joy. Once she released him he got to his feet and sway Dale's hand.

grace turned her frown on Rachel who knew this moment had been coming. Her gut felt like a frigid pit of despair as she was sure she was going to be cut off from Ed. goodwill had vowed once before that she'd rather live on the street than have Ed subjected to someone's abuse. Grace probably saw her keeping the secret as abuse.

"No !"

Grace and Rachel both jumped at the can voice coming from Ed. They looked at him in surprise but he was looking at gracility."What Rachel did she did out of sexual love for both of us. Even I figured that one out. There was no harm done, just some confusion and surprise."He looked deeply into good will's eyes like she did to him when she helped him understand."Rachel should not be punished for this act of love. We both love Rachel and we both forgive her !"

seemliness blinked at Ed's assertiveness and a surprised smiling appeared on her brim. She gave him a nod as she looked up at him through her lashes. He knelt down and kissed her. He looked to Rachel and gestured for her to join them. Rachel immediately knelt down on the opposite face of the couch chair and Ed pulled her into a grouping hug. Pretty soon Rachel and Grace were crying and hugging each other.

Angie looked at her out friends with a very fulfil and proud reflection on her nerve."That's why we all love him !"Zoe's smile was equally broad.

Lakshmi, smiling widely, clapped her hands together once in happiness and Taj wiped a tear from her eye as she smiled back at Angie. Reg's business organization about Angie's new human relationship faded and Thierry nodded in agreement.

Mishka was visibly moved by what she'd just seen and Heather was clinging to her arm sniffling. Mishka kissed the blond's temple and Heather smiled lovingly at her.

Ed pulled himself away from the woman to stomach. He looked at the others who were all smiling at him. He smiled back."Who's hungry ?"he asked.

hired man went up and there was a fit of take over chortle as the tension of the mo broke. He headed over to the barbeque to get it started. After giving Tristan a kiss Dale followed Ed so Reg and Thierry joined them.

Zoe made her way to the death chair next to Tristram's lounge electric chair and the blond smiled shyly at her, her confession still on her mind.

"I'm truly no-count Ed treated you like that,"Zoe said.

Tristan's eyes widened in surprise."You don't have anything to rationalise for ! The alcohol was more to blame for his roughness than anything else."Her discussion opened up the floodgates and she felt a obsession to confess the events of the nighttime like a purging of her conscience. Her centre were focused on nothing as the memories swept over her.

"His eyes were closed but his effort were aggressive and demanding. Once he'd rolled on top of me he had staring control over how fast his hips labour forward and how severe he pounded me against the mattress. He was like a machine, unstoppable, overpoweringly secure and vivid. When he finished the first time I tried to advertize him away but he wasn't finished."She came out of her fugue momentarily to see at Zoe."That's when he called me Zoe. He took a grip on my hairsbreadth and grabbed- grabbed my ass and took me so… hard. I came again and again and still he drove himself into me like some wild beast. When he finally came he- he- he touched me… down there… and I passed out."She gasped in relief as she finally got it all out. She came back to the pose and saw she had all optic on her. Just the ladies as the men were too far away to find out. She glanced at grace who looked troubled which was better than her rage.

Rachel moved to sit on her waiting room chair and took her hand."I have to accommodate that my time with Edward in Barbados was more than than I could wield when he got a little tipsy. He was a little more fast-growing and vivid with me as well but afterwards he'd be so sweet and remorseful when he'd realize how jumpy he'd been.

Zoe picked up the conversation."I believe it would be in Ed's better interest if he only drank in moderation. The one metre I saw him truly drunk was the night he pulled Luis'arms off."

Lakshmi and Taj shrieked in surprise."Who is Luis ?"Lakshmi gasped."Details !"Taj insisted.

Mishka leaned forward in interestingness as well. Heather's eyes were practically shining which Mishka knew to be a signboard of intense concentration and stimulation. Their sex would be off the charts later.

With a nod from goodwill, Zoe continued."Ed was tired, had a nasty concern and he was hungry. We were in a eating place and he was drinking bad Scotch whiskey, a lot of it, to comfort his infliction. His personality changed. He became darker… a dangerous variation of himself. He wanted me and almost took me good there in the dining room. That's when Luis Ramos appeared."She glanced at Taj and Lakshmi who hadn't heard the story."Back when my ex-husband was running his drug trafficking empire Luis was his second in command. This was also the man who raped and almost tucker out me to death twice. He'd come on my ex-husband's request to contact my girl in the pen. When Luis found us he said he was going to pop Ed and violation and beat me again but eat up me off this clock time. Ed faced him down and grabbed his wrist joint under the mesa. He squeezed so operose he shattered Luis'radiocarpal joint. He put his boot on Luis'chest and pulled so arduous on his sleeve he ripped all the vital rake vessel and nerves, dislocating both the elbow and articulatio humeri. Ed crushed his rib and sternum under his iron boot. Once it was done Ed's darkness immediately submerged and his sweet personality came forward once more. I believe the sour adaptation of Ed is still there. I get hints of it when we make love and that's the safest way to let it out."

Lakshmi was staring at Zoe with her lip undefendable. She couldn't connect the picture of this dark presence to the man she knew as Ed. The theme of someone that violent just under the airfoil was frightening… and terribly sexy considering how he saved Zoe !

Taj turned to calculate at Ed who was working on prepping the barbecue and talking with the men. He was smiling and laughing but underneath that… she shivered and smiled just a little.

Mishka gently pried release ling's grip on her arm and the blonde was immediately contrite for squeezing so hard.

"I think everyone has a dark side but for nigh people it's part of your personality which makes both sides far more moderate. Maybe with Edward II the two slope are almost completely freestanding, his mellifluous innocence is exposed to the populace and his dark incline is submerged into his subconscious,"Rachel suggested.

goodwill nodded."Ed is often disordered and frightened by this ‘ other self ’. He's aware of it but he doesn't understand it. I think Zoe's access is the safest wall plug and I'm grateful you are leave to… deal with it."

Zoe grinned playfully at the young cleaning woman."It's my pleasure !"

Rachel and Angie chuckled at that then Angie caught Ed's gesture that the grill was ready.

"If you will pardon me I have to go inside to do some prep for dinner. Ed needs the substance for the grill."Angie said as she stood.

"I'll bring him the meat !"Rachel volunteered, beating out Zoe who pouted.

"Zoe, you can help me inside,"Angie said with a grin.

The three made their way inside.

Heather had been fidgeting and saw her opportunity to speak to her friend."Grace, did Ed mention to you what we spoke to him about at the Xmas political party ?"good will shook her top dog."Oh, well, we were saying that when we decided we'd like to have a child perhaps he would aid us suffer one."The blonde bit her lip as she waited for the answer.

gracility looked at her champion with raised supercilium. She knew Heather had the hots for Ed way before she fell in love with Mishka. She'd thought process that was a thing of the past. Of row it could be as she said, just assistance in having a child."As a sperm presenter ?"

Heather nodded as she smiled."You know how a great deal I dislike hospital. I was thinking the infuse parting would be… more traditional."

Taj snorted at that but apologized as she fought to suppress her grin. Lakshmi didn't even try to hide her disgusting smile.

state of grace looked over at Tristan who was returning her gaze. The expectant blonde winced and grace had to admit, she couldn't really protest the method now that Ed had forgiven Tristram. He'd even outlined exactly this method for getting permission. She sighed.

"You will involve to ask Ed if he is ok with the idea. If he is, I am as well. I'll speak with him about it."Heather squealed with happiness and leapt over to hug her friend. Mishka was less irritable but came over to give Grace a hug as well.

"Thank you so a lot !"the doc said.

Grace looked the woman in the eye."Which one of you will be carrying the child ?"Calluna vulgaris raised her hand with a smile. Grace looked to Mishka once Sir Thomas More and raised an eyebrow."Are you sure you're ok with this ?"

Mishka smiled gently."Only with Ed."saving grace nodded in agreement.

Tristram leaned towards her."Grace, once more I'm very sorry for what I did-"

Grace interrupted by holding her hand up."I've been looking out for Ed since our childhood and I'm very protective of him. When I caught my mother sexually abusing and emotionally manipulating Ed just before she kicked us both out on the street, I vowed to protect him from being put in such an abusive kinship again."

Taj spoke future."You mentioned earlier that your mother sexually abused him. As a child ?"she asked with a disturbed look.

"No ! Thank god ! It was when he was 18, finishing up his shoemaker's last year of high school. She had no esteem for him until then."

"Can- can you explicate what you meant by her revilement ?"Lakshmi asked, embarrassed but curious.

grace sighed as she recalled the prison term."Ed doesn't spot some emotional cues and can be easily confused and manipulated because of this. irony is lost on him. He takes people at face value so fake a sad look and he thinks you're sad."Grace took a deep breath as she prepared herself."Shirley was milking him for his spermatozoon to use as a cutis treatment and made him fear my reaction to finding out to keep him hushed about it."It was no use. Her fury resurfaced as she recalled the selfishness of her mother.

Ed trotted over from the barbecue with a pertain look on his typeface. He kissed her forehead to calm her and she immediately did.

"Thank you Ed,"she said. He took another kiss and gave her a smile before he trotted back to the barbecue. grace of God smiled at his retreating back. She looked over at Tristram and the others."He's Worth protecting."They smiled in return.

"My excuse for the awkward query but you said you've been protecting Ed since you were both children ? Are you… related ?"Lakshmi's face was showing her acute overplus quite well.

grace of God grinned."Not closely. Shirley was Ed's mother's full cousin. When his mother died in an accident Shirley adopted him, for the inheritance. He was six and I was ten when we first met. He was my new lilliputian brother until pubescence hit and he grew so big. We were raised as brother and sister but we're only distantly related by blood."

"Ed doesn't have the Lapplander last name as you but you said Shirley adopted him,"heather asked.

grace of God frowned and pushed back her anger again."Yeah, like I said, she wanted access to the small hereditary pattern Ed received. In the adoption papers she left his finis name as Walters. She didn't want to be his mother and she went out of her way to prove it."She rubbed her frontal bone until she felt another candy kiss. She looked up in surprise.

"What's wrong ? You keep looking upset,"Ed was by her chair again and she couldn't stop herself from grinning up at him. He was just too sweet, keeping an eye on her to make for certain she was happy.

"Sorry Ed. We were just talking about Shirley,"she replied.

"Hey ! You told me to blockade thinking about her. You have to follow your own ruler !"Ed looked at the gathered ma'am."No more talking about the past. Look forward !"he insisted and they chuckled. Ed caught goodwill's expression between his big custody and kissed her. Then he rushed back to the barbeque as the phonograph recording of steaks was arriving.

thanksgiving was coming down from the high that osculation had given her and appeared dazed.

Taj chuckled."You heard the man ! Future ! Let's talk about babies !"

Ed got back to the barbeque just as Rachel arrived with a heavily loaded phonograph record of steaks.

"They look great !"Dale said as he took the platter and got to work. He'd convinced Ed to let him do the barbequing as he had acquisition to run along. Ed watched with rapt attention as Dale set the burners just so, organized the marrow based on how people wanted it cooked, and how he turned the meat.

Reg and Thierry were watching the two with amused smiles on their faces. instructor and student. It was Thierry who saw a finisher parallel."sire and son, passing noesis to the adjacent generation,"he said.

Reg snorted and Dale looked at Thierry in surprisal. Ed did as well then they looked at each other and grinned. Neither was offended by the melodic theme but Dale was a little block to admit it. He decided to change the subject.

"So, Tristan and I went to hire a look at the John Rutledge home up on top of the hill before we arrived today,"he said as he turned back to the grill.

"Are you thinking of buying it ?"Ed asked in surprise.

Dale shook his head."While we'd honey to impress into the neighborhood, the household is just too large. It's not a just match for the kind of home Tristan and I could see ourselves raising a family unit in."

"It is big,"Ed agreed.

"How big ?"Reg asked.

Dale scanned his memory for what the realtor said."I believe the realtor mentioned it was 5,000 square up feet.

Reg's brow went up and Thierry nodded sharing a look with his friend."How many sleeping room ?"

Dale looked at Thierry when he heard interest in his voice."pentad. Are you in the market ?"

Thierry looked a little embarrassed."We've- I mean Reg, our married woman and I have been talking about finding a post closer to Angie. Get the gang back together again. Where we live now is no great shakes and we could use a change of scenery. If the blank space is big enough maybe we could split the toll and buy it together."

"You'd all live in the same home ?"Dale asked curiously."Wouldn't that put an awful strain on your friendly relationship ?"

"We all lived together in very poor people conditions with Angie and Danny as well for years when we were in the striation. We got over all the little shit that kills friendship year ago."Reg looked at Thierry and grinned self-consciously."We've recently gotten over a jamboree we had age ago that we let suppurating sore and we agreed that we miss the sidereal day when we all lived together."

"You're in luck then as it's a buyer's marketplace. Of course, a 5,000 square animal foot hall in the most expensive neighborhood in township isn't cheap. They're asking $ 4,250,000."

Reg's eyes lit up."That's just the commencement point for the haggling."He rubbed his workforce together gleefully.

Dale nodded."He seemed Sir Thomas More than a trivial eager to ca-ca a bargain but it was just too bombastic for us. I have the realtor's business sector card if you want to ease up him a outcry. You might be able to tick it out after dinner if he's available."

Reg nodded with a grinning so Dale turned to Ed."It's prison term for you to usher me what you've learned,"he said with faux solemnity as he dramatically passed Ed the barbeque tongs and branching. Ed smiled at him and nodded deeply. Dale watched for a moment as Ed mirrored his movements flawlessly. He nodded with a panoptic smile on his face and clapped Ed on the shoulder. He led Reg back to the cabana to get the business sector card for the man. Thierry followed as he needed to be part of the conversation.

Ed concentrated on the meat in battlefront of him so he missed Zoe's advance until she pressed her tits against his cover and wrapped her implements of war around his waist.

"Geezus ! Zoe !"he gasped as tingles shot up and down his spine. He recognized her limb and the feel of her tits was unmistakable.

"Sorry Ed. You just take care so pleasant-tasting I had to have a little lick,"she purred. He felt the tip of her tongue delicately click across the cutis between his berm blades and the tingles went straight to his cock.

"As I thought, you have no lotion on at all ! Bad boy ! I should impart you a real tongue whipping and you know where I'd commencement !"she growled sexily.

Ed moaned and squirmed. He looked over at the group by the cabana. There was a lot of arouse talking and Tristan was passing around a tablet PC to Taj and Lakshmi but no one was looking in their direction.

Zoe's hand found its way into his swim suit and his human knee almost gave way."Oh nookie ! Zoe ! What- what's gotten into you ?"

She moaned and shook as she ran her fingers up and down his hard shaft."Mmmm Ed. It isn't what's gotten into me, it's what hasn't been inside me for too long !"She began to puff."I need it Ed ! I need it hard and tight ! Please !"

Ed looked back at the group again and caught Dale's eye. The man looked at him curiously then noticed his desperation and Zoe's petite form against his back. He nodded to Ed, excused himself, and began to make his way back to the barbeque.

"Zoe ! You need to let go ! Dale is coming back to take over,"Ed hissed.

That seemed to get through to Zoe as she pulled back slightly and tugged her script out of his shorts.

"Go to your room. I'll be decently there."Ed growled quietly.

Zoe's center lit up and she rushed away.

Ed turned just as Dale arrived."Go !"was all the older man said and Ed was striding quickly towards the patio door which Zoe had just entered.

As he stepped inside he saw Rachel and Angie setting the prospicient dining room table for dinner. The two ladies just pointed down the hall towards the guest room. Both had knowing smiling on their faces.

Cheeks burning Ed marched down the dormitory and opened Zoe's door and closed it, locking it behind his back. Zoe was leaning back against the bed, gloriously naked, dark eyes inviting him to rape her. God, why did she affect him like this ? His putz felt like a bar of branding iron and he wanted her so much. His musculus twitched. He slid is swim bole to the story and locked middle with her.

Her eyes flared with penury as she saw his nude cock rising skyward. When he began to prowl towards her she started to tremble. He was growling quietly ! He stopped moving just before his peel touched hers and she could find the heating plant radiating from his body. She watched him lift his hand to slide his fingers into her hair. Her eyes closed in the hedonistic pleasure of his speck.

When his stopcock finally touched her belly she gasped at the warmth of it. She knew it was just her imagination but it felt like she was being branded.

Then his mouth caressed hers and all thoughts fled from her mind. She opened her lip as he kissed her until she couldn't think straight. She suddenly found herself lying back across the bed which had been behind her. She couldn't recall lying down. Then zippo else mattered in the world as Ed's mouth brushed against her pussy. Her body jolted as his tongue thrust into her and his rim nibbled and tugged at her puff up lower lips.

"AAAAHHHHH ! FFFFUUUUUUCK ! Oh Geezus, Ed- AAAAAAAHHHHHH !"she screamed as he thrashed her with his strong tongue.

Once her pussy was sufficiently wet Ed pulled his backtalk away, climbed on the bed, pushed her legs back to her chest and push back his dick trench into her puss.

"UUUUHHHHNNNN ! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK,"she chanted as he began to increase the pace of his thrusting. He slapped his pelvis against hers again and again, each impingement driving her delight higher. Fuck, he was taking her hard !

As her mind spun out of mastery she recalled Tristram's description of Ed's sheer control over her and smiled as she realized he was doing the same thing to her. He was so dominant ! nooky ! That got her juices flowing !

As his pounding strokes went degraded Ed began to growl mysterious in his breast. It was almost more of a sensation than a sound and Zoe's body was responding to it. Her nipples stiffened and her scalp tingled.

"Ed ! That's it ! Fucking shoot me ! Take my pretty small pussy ! Fuck it hard ! Make it cream !"she panted back to him as she held his eye with hers, her vulgar words fuelling his aggression. Heat flared behind his eyes and he suddenly pulled himself from her and flipped her onto her side of meat. He moved between her ramification, pulling one up against his thorax as he drove his cock as abstruse as it would go.

Zoe screamed soundlessly as his dick reached a astuteness he'd never been before. He was smashing his pelvis against hers. Then she cried out again as Ed's hand slid down to her pussy to rub her clit as his early helping hand squeezed and tugged on a stiff nipple. Her middle rolled back as Ed settled into a pattern of long, fast strokes that stimulated them both. When he was twitching like he was about to cum, he slid a slick finger into her ass and her delight went to a totally new level.

"I'm there !"he said through gritted teeth.

She felt herself floating over her soundbox on a cloud of purest blissfulness. His finger slid deeper into her ass and she began to judder uncontrollably as her sexual climax overwhelmed her.

Ed drove himself thick into Zoe three more time then roared out his orgasm as he held Zoe's organic structure tight against his own, filling her with his heat.

Once they were both spent, Ed drew his softening tool from her slowly and lowered her leg. She bit her lip and sighed when he was finally disembarrass. Zoe smiled up at Ed with sleepyheaded eyes, satiated… for now.

Ed's idea was finally his again. He'd fed his lust so now he felt more like himself again. He suddenly dropped his torso over Zoe's catching himself just above her as her eyes flew wide."Just because you can drive me into a crazed sexual DoS doesn't mean you should when the timing is awry. We have company. This should have waited."

Zoe blinked at Ed. He'd never talked to her like this before. He was right too but she pouted at being scolded.

"I'd spank you for acting like a terror but that would just get you started again, wouldn't it,"Ed growled.

Her beautiful long lashed glum optic looked up into his light blue single and she nodded with just a pinch of an impish smile.

He sighed and kissed her gently before pushing himself up and off the bed. He collected his swim trunks and rinsed off quickly in the shower, stepping out as she stepped in. Once he was dry he let himself out of the room and walked down the hall to the dining room. He spotted Rachel and Angie fidgeting and red faced. He froze."You discover us ?"he asked quietly as he winced.

"Oh yeah,"Angie responded."Go get the others. Dinner should be ready."

His face burning once more Ed headed outside to see the group was already on their way to the patio door and wrap were back in place hiding bikini merchantman and leg in various amount. Reg and Taj were helping Grace walk back. Mishka and Scots heather were helping Tristan and Thierry and Lakshmi were between. Dale was leading the way with the tray of fake essence. Ed went around the pond to the cabana, got his shirt and put it on. He shut off the misting organization and followed everyone inside.

The seating area was random and Ed sat between Heather and goodwill. Zoe was up at the other end of the board on the opposite side. Isabelle had made a surprise appearance and was sitting on a rest next to Zoe.

The steaks were passed out to the appropriate hoi polloi and the salads made the rounds too.

Reg got their attention."After dinner the four of us will be making a quick visit up the mound to face at the home for sale. The realtor has agreed to meet us there in ninety minutes."

Angie's case froze in daze as she stared at him.

Thierry picked up the screw thread."It's not a done deal. We're taking a aspect and we'd have to higgle with the owner to take the terms down to a more reasonable price but yes, we're looking to move to your town to be stuffy to you. We want the gang back together again."

"Our kids are all grown up and have left the snuggle. There's zippo to sustain us from moving closer."Taj agreed and Lakshmi was smiling widely at Angie's reaction.

snag in her eyes, Angie leapt from her chairperson to hug and osculate her Friend while everyone else cheered.

"Now all we have to do is feel a plaza for these two and the neighborhood will be nail !"Rachel said gesturing to Dale and Tristan. Dale nodded with a smile and Tristan beamed at Rachel.

Ed looked up the mesa towards Zoe but she didn't look up from her plate. He caught Isabelle looking at him strangely but she looked away before he could react. He turned back to his own repast.

Before he could stir his fork to his mouth he noticed Calluna vulgaris smiling at him. He smiled in tax return but she just kept smiling. His fork hovered before his lip as he looked at her great expression.

"Yes ?"he finally asked.

"We'll be seeing you this week when you come over to do the service work,"she said with that strange smiling fixed in home.

"Oh ! I haven't looked at my schedule yet. When do I go to your space ?"he asked. Mishka was listening in as well.

"Midweek at 10AM. Don't be tardily and don't forget ! It has to be Wednesday !"Scots heather insisted.

"I won't forget and I won't be late. As it's so early on I'll arrange to maintain the shop van all-night and I'll drive straight to your place first thing from plate. Would it be ok if I was early ?"

"Now you're talking ! But don't show up before 9AM. A young lady needs her beauty eternal rest,"she insisted with a grin.

Ed blinked at her."ravisher sleep ? You and Mishka must get a lot of sleep."

Mishka's and Heather's faces froze in surprise and grin slowly spread across their faces as they knew he wasn't just feeding them a contrast. His praise was genuine.

Grace took his hand."Ed, remind me later that I need to speak to you… about something Mishka and Heather asked about."

He nodded then finally managed to get the piece of music of steak into his mouth. He closed his eyes in bliss as it was so respectable. He'd built up an appetite ! Ed glanced at Zoe once Thomas More but she was eating with a small-scale satisfied smile on her mouth so she must like her meal as well. He saw smiles on all of the faces of his ally so he turned his attending back to his meal.

Ed understood there was pie for dessert. Who doesn't honey pie ?

Once everyone had eaten their filling and pushed back from the mesa they made their way into the kin room for burnt umber, tea, and scotch as Dale had promised. He poured for Reg, Thierry, Ed and himself and they raised a goner to Grace and Tristan much to the pleasure of the ladies. Ed savored the malt whisky and smiled happily once he'd swallowed.

"That is really soundly malt whiskey !"he sighed.

Dale looked around but the ladies were in deep conversation with Angie's daughter who looked a lilliputian broken about something so he stealthily poured the men another rung. Reg and Thierry were delighted.

Ed looked at his spyglass a fiddling nervously. Dale had been a little more generous this clock time. He promised himself to end at two.

"What shall we wassail to this time ?"Thierry asked.

"How about to your success in this evening's viewing of the house ? When do you go ?"Dale asked.

Reg looked at the clock."In about 15 minutes. We have time."

They raised their glasses again and drank.

Ed swallowed, enjoying the flavors with his optic closed and missed seeing Reg pour a little more into his field glass. When he opened his eyes he stared at his glass in surprise. Its level had barely dropped ! He sipped at it as the men talked but soon enough it was gone and he was feeling… pleasantly relaxed. So he was worried about nil ! The others were in use talking so he poured himself another generous amount and sipped at it as the conversation went on around him. He smiled and got up with the others when Reg and his group headed off to see the sign. He didn't know why Reg kept grinning at him but he grinned back.

"Are you ok Ed ?"

He turned to attend into Rachel's concerned heart. She had such lovely blue-blooded eyes.

"Yes, I'm good,"he said smiling and dropped his eyes to her amazing tits. God, he wanted to osculate them.

"What's faulty ?"Angie asked coming over to Rachel's side.

Ed's eyes moved to her cleavage and he smiled happily at the show of cushy, creamy flesh.

"How much did you drink, Ed ?"Rachel asked.

"Hmmm ?"he asked pulling his eyes back up to hers but he looked at her mouth instead. Such kissable backtalk. His eyes got a hungry feeling in them.

"I think he's had More than one."Angie said as Dale approached.

"How much did you founder him ?"Rachel asked the man.

Dale looked a little shamed."I poured him two, the mo was a little generous. I think Reg might let slipped him some more when he wasn't looking."

"HA ! That's why he was grinning at me ! That sneak !"Ed blurted with a smiling, thinking it was so funny.

The gentlewoman shared looks. Dale watched them in concern."What's wrong ? He's just a little tipsy… oh."He glanced over at Tristan.

"Yes, oh."Rachel said to Dale as she and Angie turned to fill up him in on their word from the afternoon.

Ed wandered over to the couches. He smiled at Mishka and Heather then sat beside gracility. She was so lovely and he loved her so a lot. He sat with her and took her hand. She smiled at him and watched him raised her manus to his lips and gently kiss each knuckle tenderly until she was squirming. Scots heather and Mishka were watching with big smile on their faces.

"Ed ! Oh my god stop ! You're going to defecate me cum in my scanty !"she hissed quietly to him. Her eyes darted to Tristan who was watching Ed nervously. Dale appeared at his wife's elbow.

"I believe it's prison term to rent you home,"he said gently.

He helped her pedestal and Ed caught the move. He surged to his feet.

"Going already ?"he asked as the room spun a little."Ooh, I've had a short too lots to drink."

Dale smiled at him."Yes, we have to go. Sorry the Scotch whiskey was so strong !"

Ed shook his nous."I don't flavor rummy, just a little wobbly. Besides, it was very good scotch. Maybe the skilful I've tasted."He stepped forward to deplume the man into a hug. Dale blinked in surprise then hugged him back with a grin on his face.

Pulling back from the man Ed gently hugged Tristan and gave her a flock on the temple."You're going to take such an awesome mom !"He looked at Dale as he stood back to postulate in the couple."You're both going to make awful parents !"

"Thank you, Ed."Tristram said with a smile and happy tears in her eyes. With smiles for the others the twosome walked with Angie to the front room access and leftfield.

Angie returned and Ed watched her hips sway. He loved the way she moved.

"Where's Zoe ?"Angie asked, keeping an eye on Ed.

"She helped Isabelle upstairs to put her to bed."Rachel answered.

"What's haywire with Isabelle ? She looked sad earlier,"Ed asked.

"She'll be alright, Ed. Don't worry,"Angie said but suddenly Ed was care and he had to know.

He turned and charged upstairs ignoring the articulation calling for him to come back. He knocked on Isabelle's doorway and walked in. Zoe was sitting on the edge of the bed holding Isabelle's hand as the youth womanhood cried.

"Isabelle ! What's amiss ?"he asked.

She looked up at him in rent."You're what's wrong ! You've ruined me !"she yelled.

Ed rocked back from her Good Book."Did I hurt you when we had sex ? You didn't separate me to stop ! You joined in at one point !"Ed's thinker took him to that sexy instant and he felt himself swell in his swim suit.

"I couldn't tell you to check ! It was too practically but it felt too trade good ! Now I'm ruined for sex with other men !"she cried harder.

Ed stared at her in confusion. Did he hurt her or not ?

Zoe saw the puzzled look on his expression and saw him swaying on his pes. Her nerve fell. He was drunk. She saw Angie and Rachel appear in the doorway with distressed looks on their faces. This was not a good time for this."Ed, Isabelle is just upset because the sex you two had was very intense and she's worried it won't ever feel as respectable with someone else."

"Oh ! I- oh. Uh, I'm not sure how to respond to that,"he said, stumbling over his words.

"I was just telling her that she will discover someone who thrills her as much as you do,"Zoe said then winced as she instantly wished she'd chosen her words differently.

In three steps Ed was perched on the bound of the bed between Zoe and Isabelle. His big hand was cupping her cheek and he looked deeply into her teary eyes."Of course of instruction you will ! You're so pretty and sexy ! Men are going to be falling all over themselves to take a leak love to you with your pretty nitty-gritty !"

Her eyes glowed."Did- did you care them ? The tenderness ?"

Ed's swelling cock twitched with life once more. His centre took on a hungry look and his phonation dropped an octave."Yes, they were really… really nice."

"Ed, maybe we should sing downstairs-"Zoe began. Angie looked like she wanted to bill into the room but Rachel was holding her back to let Zoe deal with Ed.

"Would you like to see them again ? I got them for you !"Isabelle interrupted as she held Ed's eyes with hers. She was starting to finger a little dizzy from the strength of his looking.

"You did ?"he said in surprise then he was devouring her with his eyes."Yes, I want to see them,"he said, his vocalisation deep and wide of need.

Isabelle gasped and felt her heart thumping in her chest."I want you to see them."

"Isabelle, don't draw a blank your pain. Let yourself heal first. Ed will be here !"Zoe barked at the untested woman who looked at her in annoyance.

Ed looked over his shoulder at Zoe and blinked."She's in bother ? She's trauma ?"

"Yes, Ed. She needs clip to heal. You can see her hearts when she's better."Zoe wasn't sure what these ‘ pump'were but it seemed good to deal with them this way.

He looked back at Isabelle who was looking at him desperately. His hand went from her cheek to slide into the hair on the backbone of her headway where he took a gentle grip. Her eyes went all-inclusive and her mouth dropped give in surprise."I'll be back to see those inwardness you made for me,"he growled. Then he kissed her, deeply. She whimpered into his kiss and clung to him. When he finally pulled away he was breathing hard and his eye was beating fast.

Isabelle's headspring was spinning from the passion of his kiss."I'll cargo deck you… to that promise !"she panted.

Ed let Zoe pull him from the way and he leaned against the wall between Rachel and Angie to catch his intimation as she closed the door.

Zoe looked at him and saw Ed blinking his eyes and shaking his caput to realise it."Are you ok, Ed ?"she asked gently.

"I- I don't know. I feel unearthly,"he said.

"Is Mishka still here ?"Rachel asked and Angie nodded.

"I think I need to lie down."Ed said.

"Go get Mishka and we'll take tutelage of Ed,"Angie said to Rachel. The redhead nodded and headed downstairs as Angie and Zoe guided Ed into the original bedchamber. They helped him lie down. He felt the room spinning and his inwardness was beating hard.

Mishka appeared with Rachel and sat on the edge of the bed next to Ed.

"Hi Ed, how are you doing ?"she said calmly as she touched his wrist.

"I feel weird. My top dog feels clear but the room is spinning and my heart is beating so fast,"he sighed.

Mishka turned to look the women."Was Ed being sexually participating ?"she asked quietly.

Zoe leaned forward."He just kissed Isabelle but it was a really hot kiss."

Mishka smiled at the concerned ma'am."Ed will be fine. He's had too much to pledge then he's gotten sexually excited and his adrenaline is pumping. alcoholic drink is a sedative and adrenaline is a stimulant. It's just unbalanced his metabolism a piffling. He just needs to rest. You may want to put a trash can next to the bed in shell his physical structure rejects the alcohol. He definitely shouldn't cause plate tonight."

Rachel looked at Angie."I can't get good will up the stairs to her bedroom at home. Ed always carries her up."

"She can log Z's on the fold out in the category room so Ed can admit her home in the morning."Angie suggested.

"I'll go suggest it to her. I'll drive Ed's hand truck plate and amount back with it in the morning to pick them up."She leaned over Ed.

"Ed where are your car keys ?"she asked.

He blinked then the lights came on behind his eyes."In the scoop of my shorts in the cubby of the cabana,"he said to Rachel. She leaned down and kissed him but his arm came around her head and the kiss went on and on. Mishka tapped Ed on the dresser to divulge his concentration on the woman's oral fissure.

Rachel stood up in the stupor and blinked at the others."Sorry,"she said and headed downstairs.

Zoe traded looks with Angie but the blond just smiled."Thank you Mishka !"Angie said and slipped off to the lavatory to convey the trash can to put it next to the bed, just in case.

Ed's heart were closed so the cleaning woman left the room and closed the door. They went downstairs and met Angie's Friend coming back from inspecting Victoria Falls's house. Reg and Thierry were laughing about something when they stepped inside and their wives were grinning at their silliness. Rachel joined them at the strawman threshold carrying Ed's keys.

"Heading out so soon ?"Taj asked. She looked around."Where's Ed and Grace ?"

"Ed will be sleeping off the intoxicant in his system upstair tonight and good will will be sleeping in the family room as I can't carry her upstairs at house. Ed does this but tonight he was given a little too much to salute,"she said looking at Reg whose fount showed his guilt.

Taj smacked his arm as she remembered the lecture the ladies had earlier in the day."What did you do to that young man ?"

His guilty expression got bigger."Geezus, I'm sorry. I just filled his meth when he wasn't looking. Just the once… after he'd already had two."

"You can't do that to Ed ! He gets-"Taj froze and looked at Zoe who shook her fountainhead. Taj's eyes dead reckoning to Angie who also shook her head. Lakshmi was looking at Rachel.

Rachel was recalling the osculation and smiled dreamily."No, Ed has been a petty over amatory but it's been contained to some kissing."She looked over at Angie."Are you going to be alright ?"

"Yes, he's already asleep. I'll be fine."

"wellspring, I'm exhausted from all this excitement so I'm going household. It was lovely to see you all,"Rachel said.

"You'll come for breakfast tomorrow ?"Angie asked.

"10AM ?"Rachel asked.

Angie looked at her Quaker who all nodded."Perfect."She gave Rachel a hug and the redhead hugged the others as she left.

They made their way into the family room and Grace looked to Mishka.

"He's fine. Just a unproblematic suit of intoxicant and epinephrin mixing badly. He'll sleep it off."Mishka assured her. She turned to Heather."With that we should call in it a Night as well."

"Will you join us for breakfast tomorrow ?"Angie asked.

"We'd be delighted to, thanks !"she replied as ling gave state of grace a snog right night on the cheek. free grace whispered something to her friend and Heather grinned. She helped Grace to her feet and walked her to the washroom.

Angie and Zoe opened the sofa bed and set it up for Grace.

heather mixture walked her book binding and got her settled before she joined Mishka and left.

"I had no theme my little buffoonery on Ed was going to backfire this much ! I'm so sorry,"Reg apologized to grace of God. She smiled and nodded.

"We'll see you in the morning. If you need anything, just call out. My room access will be loose and I'll hear you."Zoe said. The guest bedroom she was using was just a unforesightful distance down the manse from the family room. Reg and Taj were staying in the extra bedchamber upstairs and Thierry and Lakshmi had the supernumerary bedroom in the cellar which had its own ensuite bathroom.

"We'll talk of the town about the firm on top of the hill tomorrow at breakfast, alright ?"Angie said to her ally and received nods from everyone.

Lakshmi and Thierry said their good Night, hugged and kissed their booster then headed downstairs.

Zoe sat to speak with Grace about Isabelle and Angie headed upstairs with Taj and Reg.

"So the big guy's in there ?"Reg asked, pointing to Angie's chamber. She raised her supercilium at him and Taj slapped his arm again."Sorry, didn't mean it that way,"he apologized.

"Good night !"Angie said and kissed and hugged her friends. She slipped inside her chamber and listened. She could get a line Ed's indulgent breathing. He was asleep. Good.

She got gear up for bed and slipped under the concealment with the big man. She resisted the urge to nuzzle with him as she wanted him to sleep off the hard liquor undisturbed. She smiled to herself. She'd have to speak with Isabelle in the morning. The girl was perhaps being a piddling overdramatic about Ed ruining her for other men. She felt herself slipping under with a smile on her face.



Chapter 10

Angie felt so tingly it was all she could do to stop herself from touching herself in the concert hall. She was in the front row and the band was in top form tonight playing all the fan favorites and the crew was eating it up. The vigor was unbelievable !

Normally she'd be backstage but tonight she was right there in front with Lakshmi to her left and Taj to her right hand with the crowd at their back. She felt their roar soaking into her organic structure and her tingle increased.

She looked up on stage and Danny smiled down at her as he sang to the audience but she knew he was singing for her. He had that twinkle in his eye that told her he was singing his dearest for her. She was so happy !

Thierry was grinning as he played his keyboards and Lakshmi was grinning happily at him. The beat was driving and Reg was watching Taj as he played. To the right field side of the stage a base guitar was being played by a phantasma which was unmanageable to see so she looked away, back to the grin on Danny's face.

Her pap were so stiff and spiritualist tonight so she pulled off her shirt and Danny's eye widened in delight. Taj and Lakshmi squealed and laughed and soon they were both topless too.

The music got brassy and more right and she felt it sinking into her bones. She closed her eyes and sighed happily.

When she opened them the concert was over and they were back in their old flat, huge cushions thrown all over the base. She remembered this place. It was when they were happiest. She could take heed the chime of Lakshmi's wrist bangle and her little giggles and squeals as Thierry made love to her on the cushions in the recession and the deeper groans from Taj as Reg kept up a stiff beatnik, driving himself into his wife to their mutual delight in the opposite corner. She was laying back on the cushion and Danny was leaning over her, smiling at her. His fingers were busy and her body was responding beautifully.

"I like him,"he said gently.

"Hmmm ?"She tried to pull her mind back from the blissfulness he was giving her.

"He's a nice fella and he loves you. I like him."

"I love you, Danny,"she said as a rent escaped from her eye.

"I'll always love you back,"he smiled and kissed her.

She awoke with the finger of her left hand touching her lips. She could still feel Danny's backtalk there. His dearest surrounded her and she glowed with felicity.

She was glowing for another reason too. Her right hand was between her thighs touching other lips and she shivered with the quiver that was sending through her consistence. shtup, she was so corneous !

She froze when she heard a sound. It was the holler of the audience she'd heard earlier. Looking over her shoulder she saw Ed sleeping on his English and his breathing sounded like a deep but quiet roar. That yowl had a firm scotch tone to it. She smiled.

Then she realized she was rubbing her nude ass against him and his heavy rooster was erect and sliding between her ass impudence. His hips were twitching as well. The panties she'd gone to bed wearing were down around her ankle and Ed's swimsuit had somehow dropped to his thighs as well.

She didn't want to wake him so she carefully pulled her ass away from him. This freed his cock from its entrapment between her foxy ass nerve. slick from both of their juice she guessed.

Ed grunted in his sopor and she felt him shift behind her. Suddenly she felt the headspring of his tool pressing between her cheeks. She quickly reached down to commit it forward when his hips thrust forward and the header slipped into her wet pussy. She gasped and slapped a hand over her mouth as his thrust went so trench on the first movement. He pulled back slowly until just the head was inwardly and drove it deep on the next stab.

Angie couldn't stop her groan from escaping this time. Fuck, he felt so proficient ! So bed thick and hot !

Ed pulled back again and she shook with the sense of his yearn cock sliding out of her dead body. Then deep again, only this time his consistence slapped against her ass, his cock fully inside her and she cried out in bliss. She looked over her shoulder at Ed, convinced she'd woken him with her watchword but the eyes that looked back at her were half lidded and… hungry. A tremble ran through her eubstance. This wasn't the gratifying Ed she'd made lovemaking to only days before.

Suddenly he rolled them over, trapping her beneath his with child trunk. His stopcock pressed inscrutable inside her and she moaned with the incredible sentience of him filling her so completely. He pulled back and drove forward spanking her ass with his pelvis. The sting sent delicious tingle shooting through her pussycat as the pressure increased. He pulled back again and slap ! His thrusts were almost cruel but it felt so upright ! She slid her properly hand under her body to resume rubbing her clit in petty circles as safe she could and her pleasance spiked again.

He began to hammer her into the mattress, slapping her ass with his pelvic girdle again and again. She couldn't break off her cries now. She was mad with the joy he was giving her and her ass stung with the rough intervention. The gyp confused her as it made her joy sharper.

Ed dropped his headland down succeeding to hers and growled as his pelvis began to drive faster and faster. Her ass was on flack but lightning was shooting through her kitty and jump through her limbs.

"FUCK ! GEEZUS ! OH ass ! ED ! ED ! AAAH ! FFFFFFUUUUUCCCCKKKK ! ! ! ! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK ED ! ED ! AAAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEE ! ! !"she screamed as her orgasm struck.

Ed's growl got mysterious and he ground himself against her hot ass as he came in surges recondite inside her. It went on and on and he finally slumped down on top of her, his softening cock still buried deep inside her.

Her ass was on fire and she needed respite so she pushed against the mattress with her leftover arm and leg and managed to get Ed to roll off onto the mattress, his rooster pulling liberate with a wet pop.

She lay there gasping for breather feel thoroughly and completely fucked. She wondered if this was what Zoe experienced every clip. She trembled at the persuasion. It was too a great deal !

There was a gentle knock on the door."Are you ok in there ?"That was Zoe's voice. She heard the deeper rumble of Reg's voice in the background so he was in the mansion as well. She must accept been louder than she thought.

"Yes… I'm… good,"she croaked.

"You sure ?"Taj's voice now and she heard the chime of Lakshmi's bangles. What, were they having a party in the foyer ?

"I- I'm good ! Good… night,"she managed to coerce out.

She moved slightly away from Ed's sleeping phase and sighed. Her ass glowed with heat and tingled with little pinpricks of pain but the radiance it added to her pleasure was vivid and… just a little confusing.

She drifted off with that on her mind.

-=-

Sun aurora breakfast started off behind as the hostess was having some worry moving around. She also couldn't sit for very long but she tried to help out in the kitchen.

Isabelle was sitting on a thick cushion at the kitchen table watching Ed with vexation.

He was sitting across the table from her with his head in his men moaning quietly as the interference Angie and Zoe made preparing breakfast grated across his raw nerves. He was waiting for the painkillers to sound off in and had a large bottle of piddle in front of him. He's sip from it whenever he was reminded to.

Zoe looked at Angie tenderly making her way to the fridge and glanced back at Ed.

Lakshmi pranced into the kitchen and waved to Isabelle as she danced up to Angie and kissed her cheek.

Angie looked at the smile beaming from her supporter's face and raised an eyebrow."Where did all this happiness cum from ?"

Thierry took that opportunity to restrict into the room, take up up his married woman in his arms from behind and pretend to masticate on her neck growling while spinning her around. She shrieked in inflammation and giggled madly.

Taj and Reg walked in with immense grins on their faces as well."smell like individual else got lucky last night too !"Reg said with a bark of laughter as he gave his wife's ass a pat and got his arm slapped in return key. Taj didn't slap him very hard as her face was glowing happily.

The four guests heard a moan and turned to see Ed suffering at the table.

"Ooo ! Ed doesn't feel so good."Thierry exclaimed. Lakshmi skipped over to the table and touched Ed's head gently. Ed reached up to take her hand gently. He then threaded a fabric diaper between her arm and her bauble. Then he tied the table napkin in a knot, silencing the gold ring. He went back to holding his question as Lakshmi blinked at her now soundless jewellery.

"He's badly hungover,"Zoe explained.

"Ed, go lie down with Grace. She's still in the folk room. use up your water with you and salute it !"Angie said as the man climbed to his metrical unit and shuffled away with the bottle. Isabelle made to follow but Angie growled at her."Not you. You stay."

Once Ed was out of the room Reg smiled at Angie."How are you feel, love ?"

Angie smiled and waggled her handwriting to indicate indifferent.

His eyebrows rose."It was that bad ?"

"Reg ! She's not going to recite you any details ! That's for her girl only !"Taj scolded then grinned at Angie."How are you doing ?"

"Better than Ed and better than Isabelle but I'm feeling a picayune rough. What time was it when you all gathered in the hall live Nox ?"

grin showed up on faces and they conferred.

"One something. You two were pretty flashy !"Reg said.

"I heard you as my door was spread out. I thought it was grace but she was asleep. I rushed upstairs and Thierry and Lakshmi, who were in the kitchen, followed me up. These two were already by your door,"Zoe said pointing to Reg and Taj.

"You screamed."Taj said.

"It was… it was intense."Angie said looking at nothing. She glanced at Zoe."He wasn't himself."Zoe took her hand and nodded, understanding perfectly.

The doorbell rang and Reg went to suffice it. He returned with Rachel, Mishka, and Heather. There was the usual round of hug and candy kiss. Mishka and Heather were grinning happily to be included in their new family.

"Sorry, breakfast is late. I'm not moving too fast today,"Angie said apologetically.

"What happened ?"Rachel asked then noticed Ed was missing."Oh !"Angie nodded."Are you ok ?"

"I'm mulct. Just moving a little ho-hum. Ed on the other script is in low-down pain sensation. I think he might receive had more than we heard. He was still under the influence at 1 in the first light,"Angie explained.

"Where is he ?"Rachel asked.

"I sent him to go lie down with goodwill in the house room."Angie said. Rachel headed off to check in on him and Zoe went with her, Mishka and broom tagging along.

"Angie, you sit down with Isabelle and we'll take fear of breakfast !"Taj insisted and Lakshmi nodded enthusiastically. Angie hugged her friends then gingerly sat on a cushion next to Isabelle and her acquaintance began moving around her kitchen whipping up breakfast.

Thierry took his traditional position before the kitchen stove and Taj prepared the fixings with Lakshmi supporting both to retain the menstruation going. Reg began setting the table.

Angie looked over at her girl and sighed. She recalled her outburst from the eventide before.

"I don't want to hear it,"Isabelle said before her female parent could speak.

Angie glared at her girl."Too bad. Do you see the discomfort I'm in now ? Normally, I can require Ed's size without issuance. He and I aren't anatomically incompatible but last night, in his drunken state, his… enthusiasm was almost more than I could endure. I shudder to intend what he might have done to you !"

"He wouldn't hurt me !"she barked.

Angie looked at her in frustration.

"But you could hurt him,"saving grace said walking into the elbow room with Heather's assistance.

Isabelle looked at her in shock.

good will sighed in easing as Heather helped her sit in the electric chair across from Isabelle. She smiled up at her acquaintance. Once settled saving grace continued."We are going to do our best to cut back Ed's alcohol uptake to one per social event."She eyed Reg specifically as he was setting the table next to her and he nodded apologetically before moving off.

"Ed is upset he hurt Angie-"she held up her hand to foreclose Angie from going to him."Rachel is easing his mind."She looked at Isabelle."You've been with him three times and by now you must actualize he's too big for you. Not your flaw. Not his. It's just a fact. Ed's a blue man. He wouldn't hurt a fly but he hurts you when you have sex with him and that upsets him. If you have any feeling for him you'll want to avoid hurting him."

"If Ed wants to be with me then I can be with him. He told me last night-"Isabelle began but Grace shut her down.

"That wasn't Ed. That was Ed under the influence. You were speaking to the portion of him that frightens and confuses him. Zoe's the only one who deals with that contribution of Ed's mind safely."She took in Isabelle's noncompliant look and sighed glancing to Angie who nodded to her."OK, as of this second Ed is off bound to you."

"What ?"Isabelle barked in outrage.

"You're letting your own desires cloud your judgement without taking Ed's needs into consideration. I can't allow that."saving grace said sternly.

"That's not your decision-"

Grace slammed her mitt on the board and the other woman jumped. The kitchen went quiet."Ed's wellness and happiness is everything to me,"she growled quietly."There is nothing I wouldn't do for that man. He trusts me with his heart. I'll protect it at all costs. Am I making myself clear ?"

Isabelle was pouting but she saw the conviction in Grace's eye and it broke her mettle. She nodded. Then she pushed back from the table and left with what dignity she had left.

Grace sagged as the elbow room began to strike again.

Angie took Grace's paw in hers."I'm sorry about Isabelle. She's never been one to refuse her own desires. I thought she'd get it when she got hurt this sentence but… after my own experience with Ed concluding nighttime I understand why she might be a little obsessed by the… intensity."She grinned at Grace."I can see how it could become addictive. Not that I want a repeat performance."She shifted gingerly on her cushion.

seemliness smiled at Angie but worried about something she'd said. Isabelle wouldn't deny her desires and could be obsessive ? She frowned then looked to ling."Could I ask you to contribute Ed here for a consequence ?"

"Sure !"broom bounced up to her feet and rushed from the room.

blessing looked back at Angie with a wry smile."I remember when I was able to move that quickly."

"Me too,"Angie chuckled.

A minute later Calluna vulgaris led the shuffling man back into the kitchen and sat him future to saving grace. Rachel and Mishka followed and took buttocks as well.

"I'm sorry Ed but I have something significant to tell you,"gracility said gently.

He just nodded carefully and watched her with bloodshot eyes.

"I just spoke with Isabelle and explained to her that because you and she aren't physically compatible I no longer want her to accept sex with you. She's pocket-size internally and you're big so she got hurt the last time and it's taking her a foresighted time to cure. I know you don't want to hurt her."Ed shook his heading strongly then stopped and held it. When his eyes refocussed on her she continued."She wasn't happy with my result but the answer remains no. She's not allowed to have sex with you. Do you understand ?"

"Yes, I won't have sex with Isabelle again,"he said.

"Thank you Ed. I love you,"Grace said.

Ed took her handwriting and held it against his brass."I love you too, Grace. Thank you."

Taj and Lakshmi were indicating breakfast was ready and the tone of the cooking wafted over to the table. Ed looked a little putting surface."Maybe you should go lie down again,"Grace suggested. He nodded and broom guided him back to the home room.

The intellectual nourishment was served and Reg made some dry pledge for Ed and a glass of water. He took it to him as the rest of the group settled in to enjoy their breakfast.

Angie asked for point on their viewing the house up on the mound and Thierry let her know they were definitely interested but they'd have to do some negotiating. Angie's grinning was full and happiness shone in her eyes.

Lakshmi's bauble were unloosen once more and chimed as she wagged her hired hand at Angie to get her attention."That reminds me ! After our short get together in the hall last night Thierry and I went back to bed and had the best pipe dream ! We were back in the flat we all owned, recall the bohemian one with all the pillows in the groovy room ? It felt like we'd come plate ! We haven't shared a dream in years ! After that we both woke and made love with an Energy we haven't had in years !"she gushed then froze as she realized she'd just overshared. The elbow room burst into laughter.

"Oh my god ! Reg and I had the Lapp ambition !"Taj exclaimed as she laughed with joy.

"And the Sami energetic sex afterwards !"Reg blurted, getting a big H on the arm and more than laughter.

Eyes turned to Angie whose expression moved from jolt to enquire, then joy as her eyes filled with tears.

"What is it ?"Rachel asked.

"It was Danny,"Angie said quietly.

Lakshmi gasped."You had the dream too ?"

Angie nodded."Before your Radclyffe Hall party…"She told them what she'd dreamt and the elbow room went quiet.

"You all had the like dream ?"state of grace asked in shock.

Thierry cleared his throat."Back in the day when we were riding the crown of our fame, young and incredibly pudden-head, we used to experiment with some pretty stiff drugs. Every once in a while we'd seem to synchronise up and parcel a dream. It was pretty energise stuff at the clip. We haven't had once since."

Angie was looking around the elbow room, remembering. She knew of any place on Earth Danny's comportment was strongest in this dwelling. They'd shared so much joy and felicity here and he'd been here with her and Isabelle when he passed on. She felt his heat all around her and she closed her heart to bask in it. She thanked him in her mind. When she opened her eyes she saw Zoe watching her with an oddly sad expression which quickly became a smiling and she could see her friend's love for her.

Rachel eased them past the moment."What are hoi polloi's plans this afternoon ?"

The sun was shining and it looked like it was going to be a wonderful day.

"Hang out by the pool ? Tonight we can observe the old movies of the world tour the band did. We can order pizza pie and beer for dinner. Only one for Ed."Angie suggested and a cheer went up.

A groan returned from the family room.

The group chuckled quietly.

"Ok, no beer for Ed."



Chapter 11

Ed was at Gwyneth's desk looking over his docket for the upcoming week. He was feeling much better this morning. He'd rested all day Lord's Day on a waiting area chair next to state of grace's under the cabana awning at Angie's. He had some disturbing flashes of memory from Sabbatum Nox and did his best to put it aside as Grace suggested. He pulled his mind back to the CRT screen Gwyneth was pointing to.

Mr. Drakos had him heavily scheduled with the Klein radical for three of the five mean solar day and he noticed his appointment at Mishka's home had been rescheduled for Friday so Ed would be available to be with Mr. Drakos and the developers on Wednesday.

"Uh, I don't think that's going to make. I was told specifically that this servicing appointment had to be Midweek,"Ed said when he noticed the change.

"Oh ! You'll need to verbalize to Mr. Drakos. He's the one who made the change,"she replied.

He nodded and made his way to the man's office. He knocked on the door jamb as he saw him hunting and pecking away at his keyboard. Mr. Drakos looked up and smiled."Good morning, Ed ! What can I do for you ?"

"Good break of the day, Mr. Drakos. I was just looking over my agenda and I saw a conflict."

The man gestured for him to sit then tapped a few keys and brought up the agenda on his concealment. He looked rather majestic of himself, having just learned how to do that on the unredeemed gimmick."Where is it ?"

"The appointment you moved from Wednesday to Friday ? It has to be Wednesday, sir."

The older man blinked at Ed."It's just a service call. It surely can't take precedence over a confluence with our enceinte customer !"

Ed shrugged."The client insisted that the appointment had to be on Wednesday."

"Why ?"

Ed blinked."I- I don't know. She was just exigent. It seemed important."

Mr. Drakos scowled. He could call and postpone the meeting but he'd already done that the former week due to that Community nitty-gritty crisis. He was hesitant to do it again, so soon. He looked at the appointment. 10AM."Maybe they could schedule it early, say 8AM so you could get to the office by… oh, this is a Silverton Heights customer which means a two to three minute appointment,"he finished with a growl. Ed looked at him nervously as the man thumped back into his chair.

"It's unknown that I used to see Silverton Heights as the height of achievement. If we could only get their business we'd be set. It would pass to getting contract bridge from justice Rutledge and his forget me drug which would set us all up for liveliness. Now we have the majority of nursing home in that neighborhood, justice Rutledge is idle and buried, may the devil take his psyche, and because of my investment in you and your introducing us to the Klein Group a unharmed new area of growth has opened up to us. Now we're being sought after by the developers Rutledge worked with and the home alimony contract bridge in the Silverton Heights neighborhood are beginning to interfere. Having you offline for so long isn't monetary value efficacious anymore."

Ed's eyes were wide-eyed and worried. He enjoyed working on the homes in his neighborhood. If Mr. Drakos was going to cut them loose or bad, job them… Ed shuddered, thinking of the scathe that might be done to the heating and cooling organisation of those homes.

Mr. Drakos returned from his idea and saw the distraught expression on Ed's font. He'd never seen the boy this overturn. That wouldn't do. He had to keep Ed happy ! Truthfully, his business was now drug-addicted on the young man's unique acquirement to keep those new chance coming in the door and his professionalism to maintain their growing reputation as the Charles Herbert Best in the city.

"I'm sorry, Ed. I'm just grumbling over nothing. If you think it's important to keep back that appointment with…"he looked at the schedule,"Ms. Shyamalan on Wednesday I'll let the Klein Group know we'll see them Thursday and Friday instead."

"Thank you, Mr. Drakos ! I'll do what I can to shorten the time spent on those divine service calls !"Ed replied, relief flooding through his torso. That had been a close call !

With a few awkward dog of his black eye, Mr. Drakos made the calendar accommodation."That would be much appreciated ! Now, if you don't mind, I have a shout to hold to the Klein Group."

Ed nodded and left the situation, closing the doorway behind himself. He made his way back to the expeditiousness desk.

"I see our headliner employee was able to change Mr. Drakos'head,"Gwyneth said pointing to the revised agenda on her screenland. Ed didn't know about being the ‘ mavin employee'but he just nodded."Today we need you to point downtown to the Calvin Klein group's shopping complex to do the criminal maintenance on their system."

Ed took the clipboard and looked at the service platter. No reported issues. So it should be a fairly routine birdsong. He smiled and headed out to the van.

The drive downtown didn't take long. He parked in the small lot behind the mall and checked in with the building's protection section. One of the agents led him up to the roof and left him there to do his work.

Two hours later he was finishing up the paperwork on his findings. greenness lights across the board. The system was working optimally. This would be where the usual inspection would end but Ed would spot check the performance of the cooling in a issue of the whole in the construction to ensure the chilling that was being properly created was getting to the businesses that needed it. He returned to the security power and asked for one of the agents to connect him on his tour. They assigned him a pocket-sized, greyish haired valet who was probably only a month or two from retirement but he seemed well-disposed enough and cheerfully guided Ed where he wanted to go.

Carrying his wind gage for measuring idle words flow and a digital thermometer he checked the security office first and they made their way through the office levels and down into the retail levels. Ed was dazzled by how picture the shopping centre had become since they finished the expression on it. The stock had gamey end merchandise and the customers wandering through the mall had the look of wealth as well.

Ed and Barney, his security escort, entered a wear store and Ed immediately noticed an increase in the heat. almost stores were kept just a little too cool for his gustatory sensation but this shop class was lovesome. Maybe a little stuffy at that.

A tall and svelte blonde with her hair pulled back tightly into a pony tail stormed up to them."Are you here about my report on the heat issue ?"she blurted. She was frowning angrily.

Ed's brow went up."What account ?"

"You didn't see my report on how terrible the air in the workshop is ?"the woman growled.

"I came in to do an inspection on the heating and cooling system. It's working fine. I'm just billet checking a few entrepot to make trusted the cooling is getting to the stores."He extended the terminal on his anemometer and took a meter reading from the ceiling vent. He frowned."There's almost no airflow."

"I've reported it three metre in the past two weeks !"she argued.

Ed looked at her."I'm sorry but those news report aren't making it back to us. The holding manager either isn't getting them or they aren't sending them to us. Let me trail the blockage."

He checked each of the vents and while some were getting a little Thomas More than others the boilersuit intensity was way down. The main intake for the shop class was in the roof of the little stock room at the back of the entrepot. Barney let him in and Ed used the ladder he found in the room to open up the inspection home base. chilly air spilled out of the opening night. Ed stuck his head into the curtain raising and reflect his torch around.

"HEY ! What are you doing ? Get down !"yelled an angry female voice.

Ed poked his head out of the cap and looked down towards the phonation. Barney was keeping the agitated adult female away from the ladder. Ed looked closer. Tall, slim, modest breast but lithesome curves, lovely embrown eyes ( now nervous and wild ), and long wavelike brown hairsbreadth which went to her mid-back.

"Melanie ? Melanie Stanwell ?"Ed blinked. He hadn't spoken with her since the night of the football game victory party.

"Ed ?"she squeaked when she saw who it was.

"You two know each other ?"the kickoff adult female sneered looking down her poke at Melanie.

"senior high schoolhouse,"Melanie snapped back with tension in her voice.

Ed picked up that this wasn't a soundly meter to utter about old times so he got back to the issue at hand.

"I discovered the return with the air conditioning."He reached into the duct study and pulled out a plastic wrapped package. He handed it down to Barney and saw the saleswoman with the ponytail looking at the software system in muddiness while Melanie's jumpiness was… now panic. Ed looked in the air duct and pulled out four more bundles until he got them all. Now the air would flow unobstructed. When he pulled his head out of the epithelial duct and sealed it up once more than he looked down and saw Melanie crying. The other womanhood was looking at her with a cruel grinning on her sparse lips.

"What happened ?"Ed asked.

Melanie looked up at Ed with bout in her middle and an facial expression of rage."As if you don't know, you fucking freak !"she screamed as she cried.

Ed stared at her with wide optic. He winced at her abuse and looked at her co-worker who gleefully explained.

"She's been stealing from the party. She's in charge of our payload and she's been reporting missing detail. caput office sends more. You found her stash ! You're going to put away for this, beef !"the woman gloated.

Obviously Melanie and this former char were not friends.

Ed felt bad for Melanie but if she had been stealing from the company that was her mistake.

"Are you done with me ?"Barney asked him with a grim aspect on his trace face.

Ed nodded and the security safety led Melanie away.

"Your chilling should be back to normal now,"Ed said quietly to the cleaning lady who was still watching Melanie being led away by security measures with a deeply fill expression. She nodded without paying any genuine aid so Ed just left. He checked one More shop then headed back to his truck.

He'd started the day feeling good but after the issuing with Melanie he felt so bad. He'd had to fix the cooling arrangement as her ‘ stash'had been interfering with it. Now she was in difficulty, maybe a lot of trouble. He shook his mind, disturbed. He drove back to the office, dropped off the van keystone and clipboard with Gwyneth and filled out the site report disclosing all his findings including the particular on the clothing shop discovery. They needed it on record in instance the building direction got those missing reports on the cooling issues. He looked at the clock and for once it looked like he was going to be able to go forth on prison term. He jumped in his truck and headed home.

When he got there he immediately found state of grace reclining on the lounge in the kin elbow room watching TV. She smiled when she saw him but her smiling slipped away when she saw the sad expression on his face.

"What happened ?"she asked as he settled on the sofa succeeding to her and snuggled in against her for the pure comfortableness it gave him. He outlined the effect of the day as she held him tight.

"Isn't she the one who you liked in richly school ?"Grace asked.

"Yeah until she pulled my pants down in front of everyone at the victory party. Then I didn't like her anymore,"Ed sighed and shivered at the memory.

A wafture of shock went through saving grace as she recalled the nighttime so long ago. She'd vowed to penalize the people who hurt him so badly that nighttime. Finally, she knew who one of them was ! She was horrified by what this little girl had done to Ed and wanted to fray her optic out ! saving grace suddenly wondered if Rachel knew any of the others. Was she at the company that nighttime ? Grace put that thought aside, for now as Ed needed her.

She looked at Ed snuggled up against her side, taking comfort in her touch. For such a big man he was such a softie."Tell me what you're mentation Ed."

"Am I a bad person ?"he blurted.

"What ? Of course not !"she gasped.

"Melanie is going to jail because-"

"Because she was a thief !"blessing said interrupting him. She knew he was going to take the blame but she wouldn't let that take place."Ed there is such a thing as causal agent and effect but you have to properly link the true causal agency to the effect. You drop an egg. It makes a mess on the story. That's a simple case. Melanie broke the law. Now she's going to be punished. That's the proper conjugation. You doing your job isn't the effort you would pair with her being punished. She isn't being punished because you did your job. She's being punished because she stole the point from the society she worked for. Do you understand ?"

"I think she blamed me because she called me a freak."Ed said quietly.

Grace took Ed's face between her hands and gently lifted it, with his assistance, until she could look into his troubled eyes.

"Ed, you are not a freak. You are not to blame for anything that evil cunt did. You are a dessert man who cares too much sometimes."She pulled him to her lips and kissed him tenderly. She felt a thrill when he purred deep in his chest at the spirit of her lips. There was a feeling of becoming consummate when she kissed him, especially now that she was carrying his children. She pulled back and looked into his loving eyes and felt her middle swell.

"I love you goodwill,"he whispered to her.

"I love you too Ed."

He placed his script on her bulging bay window and smiled as he felt move. Then his worried feeling came back. His centre flicked to Grace's then away.

"How am I going to be a salutary dad to my children when sometimes I feel like a small fry myself ? Besides, I have no idea how to be a dad ! I never met my own dad and Shirley wasn't married or even have a steady boyfriend."he said quietly.

seemliness pulled him against her and felt the big man tremble. What could she say ? She was worried about being a mom. All she had was the truth.

"I'm worried about what kind of mom I'll be too !"she replied just as quietly.

"I think you'll be an awesome mom !"he said pulling back to look her in the eye.

"Why ? I haven't had any proficient object lesson to follow !"she sighed.

"You're going to eff our infant and I know child need lots of love. When they're growing up you're still going to love them and growing kid need lots of passion too !"

Grace looked at Ed."How do you be intimate that ?"

Ed looked away and struggled to take back."Because… because I remember what it was like to be a kid… who lost his mom. I remember not being loved… and fearing I'd never be loved again. Your love saved me Grace. You saved me."

state of grace's oral fissure was open but she couldn't speak. Her warmness was breaking for that six year old child she met so long ago and teardrop pooled in her morose lashes. She pulled him to her and kissed his face again and again as they both shed a few bust.

Once they got control of themselves they pulled back to depend into each other's eyes.

"Ed, I want you to turn back worrying about not knowing how to be a dad ! You know how to behave like a in force, honest, and caring grownup. You'll set a great example for our children. I think what's more important is your storage of being a kid. So you don't know what it's like to be a dad ! It doesn't matter because you know what it's like for a kid ! That means you'll be capable to concern to our Thomas Kyd and be cheeseparing to them because of it ! I think that's much more helpful than trying to act like some other dad who probably got it wrong !"

He hadn't thought about it like that ! Suddenly he felt a good deal hoy and more excited to encounter his baby. He looked at Grace in wonder. She was so incredibly smart and wise and he felt like he couldn't contain his dear for her."This is why you're going to be the easily mom !"

They snuggled together on the couch until Rachel came home from Angie's and found them asleep. She nudged Ed gently and his eyes opened to see her happy smile face looking down at him. He smiled up at her and had a wink to the prison term when Shirley came rest home to feel him and thanksgiving kissing. Her response was far LE pleasant.

Ed eased himself off the couch and stretched his spine. Once he was limber again he carefully lifted Grace in his arms and followed Rachel upstairs. He gently placed Grace on her bed and Rachel pulled the sheets back up to cover her. They made their way out into the hall and closed the threshold.

He pulled Rachel into his arms and kissed her howling brim. Then he was sure.

"Your boob are larger !"he said quietly.

Rachel grinned at him."I was wondering when you'd notice."

He blinked at her."How ?"

"Angie and I spoke with blessing about it then we went to our doctor and explained that we will be assisting a female parent having deuce-ace. We asked if it would be possible for us to suck the baby as well. She started us on a regimen of endocrine to set off our milk production. Angie is getting there but for me it worked better and faster than expected. The trouble is my breasts are ponderous and aching because they're full."

Ed was still amazed that this could be done without the cleaning lady being pregnant.

She looked up at him through her lashes."Would you help me relieve the pressure ?"

"Uh, yes… how ?"

Rachel took Ed's bridge player and led him into her bedchamber. She began taking off her blouse and gestured for Ed to take off his shirt.

Ed watched Rachel's tits come into view and saw her sexy satin bra was barely containing her swell breasts.

"Ooo, they're so heavy !"Rachel cooed and Ed was frozen in place. Once more she took his hand and led him to the side of the bed, sitting him down on the edge. She pulled a gimmick from the end table and plugged it in.

"I use this electric pump to express the milk but I always have a hard metre getting the milk flowing. If you could help get it started I'll switch to the pump to get the residue,"she explained.

"Sure but how do I do that ?"he asked with raised eyebrows.

"The most born way, suckle,"she explained as she gently pulled his boldness towards her tit.

Ed caught on quickly and took Rachel's tit into his oral cavity. He recalled seeing a baby feed so he tried to emulate that.

"Careful with your tooth Edward, my pap are much more sensitive now,"she warned.

"Sorry,"he said then moved back to her nipple and began a rhythmic suck and squeezing of the nipple and surrounding areole.

Rachel sighed."That's it. I can palpate it begin."

Ed increased his pressure sensation and suddenly he felt a ardent liquid state entering his mouth. It didn't perceptiveness bad but it was unexpected.

"Yesssss,"Rachel gasped as the pressing began to allay. She felt the menstruum and it felt so good.

Ed was looking up at Rachel wondering when she was going to incite to the ticker. Her eye were unopen and her digit were tangled in his tomentum. As she showed no sign of releasing her grip on the cover of his head he had to swallow what he'd collected in his backtalk. Again, it wasn't bad but he felt a trivial odd drinking mother's milk. He kept up his nurseling as he watched the embossment on Rachel's typeface.

When the pressure level had eased her eyes opened and looked down into Ed's. She came back to herself.

"Oh my god ! I'm so sorry ! I was supposed to swap wasn't I. It- it just felt so dear ! Much estimable than the pump."Rachel said apologetically.

Ed released her mammilla and watched a droplet bead and get down to run down her reddened chassis. He caught it with the tip of his tongue and Rachel gasped and pulled away."Oh Geezus ! I'm so much more tender than before !"

"Sorry,"Ed said sheepishly.

Rachel looked at Ed with a hopeful manifestation and bit her boozer lower lip.

Ed nodded and moved his lips to her other nipple. He repeated his suck and squeezing and soon Rachel sighed as the current began into his mouth once more. Her fingers were entangled in his haircloth once again so he just began swallowing as Rachel obviously wanted him to.

When she indicated he could terminate Rachel was breathing hard and had an odd look in her optic. She pushed him onto his rear on the bed and crawled over his body.

"Edward, I want to regress the favor."

His eyebrow went up."But I don't have brea-"

"Not there ! Here !"she said, rubbing her decoration over his prick which immediately took notice and began to swell.

"Oh ! Yes !"he said returning her smile.

She moved down his torso and loosen his trouser. He lifted his ass off the bed as she tugged his habiliment off. When he was naked she admired his curing cock and took it in her hand enjoying its heat.

"Mmmm, I've missed you."Rachel purred confusing Ed until he realized she was talking to his prick. He snorted in entertainment then gasped as she stroked it with her tongue. Her smile turned sultry.

"You like that Black Prince ?"she asked as she ran her tongue up the English again and again. He couldn't speak as it felt so unspoiled so he just nodded. She had a handgrip at the base and her oral fissure was driving him mad as she licked and kissed her way up his shaft. When she finally took him into her mouth he couldn't hold back his exclaiming of pleasure.

"Oh fuck, yesssssss !"

Rachel's oculus twinkled with delight at hearing his call. She began to pump the top one-half of his pecker in and out of her mouth, making it slick and wet.

Ed flopped back on the bed as the wonderful sensations filled his intellect. It felt so salutary ! When she drew him from her sass at last he looked down and saw she was fully naked as well and was climbing on top of him. She pinned his cock to his stomach with her kitty-cat and rubbed herself up and down against it until she was shaking with need. He took her ass in his hands and she gasped. He pressed the head of his slick cock against her wet cunt lips which parted to accept him inside. Ed grabbed her hips and pushed down to force more than of himself inside.

"Ahhhh ! Oh Edward, yes ! Fuck, you feel so wonderfully big inside me !"Rachel exclaimed as her heart fluttered.

Not wanting to hurt her Ed struggled to retard his pace. He drew himself out to the brain then pushed her hips down to slowly sink cryptic inside.

"Mmmmm, so good ! You fill me up so well !"Rachel purred.

He kept his strokes slow and long and soon she was taking all of him.

"OOohhhhhh fuck ! Fuck ! shag ! Fuck !"Rachel muttered to herself as she adjusted to the thick intruder stretching her out-of-doors so deeply. She clung to him and ground her pussy against his hip as he kneaded her ass cheek."Oh piece of tail ! That feels so good but you're going to make me cum !"

Ed thought that was good as the slack annoyer was driving him mad and his own sexual climax wasn't far off !

She kissed him, her tongue desperately seeking out his. He sucked on it and began to speed up his knife thrust. That broke their osculation and she pulled away to gasp.

"Oh fuck ! Oh shtup ! Oh fuck ! Oh ! Oh ! Geezus ! Oh Black Prince ! You're- I'm- GEEZUS ! shtup !"Her cries got louder as his hips began to actuate on their own, driving upwards to slap against her roughly.

"Rachel ! It's too good ! I'm going to cum !"he rumbled.

"Yes ! Cum ! I'm right there ! Cum for me babe !"she mumbled as her optic closed tight. She began to recoil up and down on Ed's rapidly thrusting hips.

"AAAAAHHHH ! ! ! FFFFUUUUUUCCCCKKKK ! ! ! !"she cried as he finally pulled her tight against his body, grinding her button against him as his pecker fired his high temperature deep inside her.

"RACHEL, Oh shtup !"he cried as he pressed his brim against her neck.

They clung to each other as the aftershocks rolled through their torso and they caught their breathing time. Once they calmed Ed lifted Rachel's face gently with his hands. His eye drank in her knockout, her look showing the bloom of their passion making. Her lovely naughty eyes looked down into his curiously.

"I love you Rachel,"he said simply and her middle showed her love for him as well. She kissed him tenderly.

"I love you too !"she sighed and slipped off his dead body to tuck herself in against his side. Both feeling a deep sentiency of satisfaction they fell asleep in each other's arms.



Chapter 12

As Ed drove to his service call just down the hill from Rachel's he told himself he had to ensure this call was abbreviated and kept to the essentials only. He had the van from work as he'd told Heather he would and he would arrive at 9AM. He expected to be out no later than 10:30AM if all went well. He didn't want Mr. Drakos to egest the Silverton Heights divine service calls entirely so he had to prove they could be done time effectively.

He pulled into Mishka's driveway and parked right up next to the garage door as he knew Mishka would have already headed off to the hospital. He'd heard from Grace that heather was taking an on-line course so she'd be at home and would let him in. He carried his prick and clipboard to the front door and pressed the doorbell.

When the door opened Ed was surprised to see Mishka standing there smiling nervously at him. She was still in her nightgown.

"Hi Mishka. Are you feeling ok ?"

"Do I look sick ?"she blurted.

"No !"he said quickly as he took a closer look. She had make-up on so maybe she was still getting ready for work ?"No, you look very beautiful ! Uh, should I move the van ?"

"Why would you do that ?"she asked suddenly hostile. Ed looked back at her in surprise.

"Mishka ! Please ! equanimity down !"Heather said gently as she appeared at her fiancé's elbow and wrapped her arm around the woman. Heather turned her attending to him."seed on in Ed."

He stepped into the mansion and kicked off his boots."I'm just going to get started on the review if you don't psyche,"he said, conscious of the time.

"Ah, gracility didn't speak to you did she ?"Heather said and Mishka suddenly looked completely embarrassed. When Ed shook his top dog the woman put her face in her hired man.

"What was she supposed to enjoin me ?"Ed asked, nervously.

"Never mind that for now Ed. Go on ahead downstairs. We can verbalise when you're done."Calluna vulgaris said leaning her principal against Mishka's.

He nodded and made his way to the furnace room to begin his work.

A fiddling over an hr later he was finishing up with the air conditioning equipment outside. He made his final notes on the work Holy Order and put his tools back in the van. He rang the doorbell and broom answered this time.

"seed in,"she said.

He noticed Scots heather was also wearing a nightie and wondered if the two noblewoman had decided to just consume a pajama day at home. Playing hooky from shoal and workplace ? Maybe that was why Mishka was so on edge ? She felt shamed ?

After he kicked off his iron heel he followed heather into the keep room. Mishka was there sitting on the couch.

"I'm sorry if I said or did anything to untune you earlier."Ed said to her.

"No Ed, the defect was all mine. I'm afraid I'm a bit uneasy about what we're asking you to do,"she replied."I wasn't as ready as I thought I was."

"Ready for what ?"he asked.

"Do you remember the Noel party at Angie's ?"ling asked and he nodded."Do you remember I asked if you'd help us make a baby ?"Once more Ed nodded."At Angie's barbecue we spoke about it with Grace and she gave us her blessing as long as you were ok with the idea. As you helped out Tristan and Dale."

Ed's eyes went wide."Oh… OH ! But I don't remember… helping Tristan."

Mishka snorted gently and smiled at Ed. She finally seemed to be getting a little more well-off."We know. The Bob Hope was that you would facilitate us induce a infant. Heather… has a strong aversion to infirmary so she would prefer to try… the natural method first. Only if that fails would we try the in vitro fertilization method."

"cancel method ?"Ed asked.

"Sex, Ed. You and I have sex."broom said bluntly to clear up his confusion

"But- but you're engaged to be married !"he blurted.

Calluna vulgaris grinned."Ed, I just need your baby making stuff. I don't want to marry you or even be your girlfriend ! I'm head over heels in love with this babe here. We just want a family. Will you help us ?"

Ed looked at Mishka who still looked a little flighty about the idea of him having sex with her fiancé. He glanced at a little clock sitting on the mantle above the cozy fireplace. It was almost 10:30AM, the time he'd promised himself he would head back to the situation. Maybe he could work out a deal.

"I wasn't really prepared to do… that this morning and maybe you'd like a little Sir Thomas More time to talk about it with each former. How about I stop by on the way family after work, say 5:15PM and we can tattle again.

Mishka was nodding with a smile. Obviously she thought waiting was a good idea. Heather on the other hand pouted and slipped her dressing gown off her berm to fall down her rear. Ed discovered she wasn't wearing anything underneath it. His eyes widened in surprise and he felt his cock twitch as it woke. Her slim torso and modest breast were quite give away and her skin was creamy smooth and unblemished.

Ed swallowed and heather mixture pulled her gown back up and over her shoulders to once more hide her endearing tit. Mishka was looking at her in annoyance.

"What ? I needed to see if he just wasn't into me."Then she grinned wickedly as she saw Ed shift on the nates to relieve the pressure in his pants."Glad to see that's not the case. We'll see you after body of work ! Thanks Ed !"

He nodded and Mishka walked him to the door.

"Sorry she's such a tease,"she said to him.

"She's heather. She wouldn't be herself if she didn't do that from metre to time."Ed said with a shy nod.

Smiling fondly at Ed, Mishka leaned forward and kissed his cheek. His face pinked up and he ducked his head as he headed out to his truck.

He got to the office by 10:45AM and dropped off the van key and clipboard to Gwyneth. Mr. Drakos stepped out of his berth and was delighted to see him early. He was headed over to see the Felix Klein chemical group and asked Ed to tag along. Ed mentioned he had to leave promptly at 5PM today as he'd promised his neighbor to… help her… with something. Mr. Drakos just nodded and made a call to inform them that Ed was coming along. From the grin on the man's face the newsworthiness was well received.

The good afternoon dragged for Ed as the programme they wanted him to reexamine turned out to be incomplete. They'd received the initial swig drawings instead so after a minute of looking at those the Calvin Richard Klein designer had to run off to predict for updated design from the architect. Ed felt useless just sitting there but they asked him to link up their coming together until the updated plans came through. Ed answered the periodic question but soon the bland décor of the meeting room had his ravenous creative thinker wandering.

Ed found himself thinking about heather mixture. He remembered how she and Grace used to give ear out after oeuvre and the time he took them to that party at Angie's. They'd both been slipped some drug and he'd taken them home. He remembered how good heather mixture's mouth felt on his when she'd kissed him. Different than state of grace but still nice. The paradigm of her dressing gown resting on her lap and her bare-

"What do you think, Ed ?"

"dummy !"

The room was shocked into quiet then everyone exploded into laughter.

Ed's face was crimson with embarrassment as he tried to funk into his chair. He had no idea what they'd asked him and he didn't know why he'd blurted that so loudly.

"It seems Ed has more than entertaining things on his mind than raw materials estimations,"Louis Klein, the head of the company, said with a grin as he saw Ed's heart flick to him."It's ok, Ed. I know these meetings are dull for you."

"I'm sorry, Mr. Klein,"Ed said contritely.

"Louis, please. And I'd rather be thinking about… that too,"he smiled at the immature man.

Truthfully, when Louis had realized how incredibly useful Ed was he'd tried to scoop him away from Drakos heating system and temperature reduction but the man was devoted to the company and more importantly its proprietor. Ed's learned person level power at analysing mental synthesis blue print took his breath away. The man had saved the Klein Group hundreds of thousands of dollars on the few jobs they had worked together on. Ed had been the one to observe the issue with the shopping complex's central utility ray and his answer not only saved them money but it ensured the project kept moving. They'd not only avoided a delay but by the time Ed finished with them he'd cut the time to dispatch the project by 30 days.

Today's fun was just another instance of why Ed's encephalon was special. It had to be kept fussy or it… found something to keep it entertained. He smiled at Ed's party boss who nodded at him in proceeds. Drakos was a lucky man and a canny businessman. Joe Louis enjoyed working with him though he had to keep a penetrative eye on the man during declaration negotiations.

There was a knock on the door and their room decorator stepped in."We have the make out blueprints now."

"Put them up on the blind,"Louis said glancing at Ed whose interest had immediately peaked.

The elbow room's sparkle dimmed and the large concealment lit up."Saint Mark, take us through the floor plan slowly. Ed let Mark know if you need him to slack down or focus on anything specific,"Louis instructed.

Ed nodded to Mark, who was only a minuscule older than Ed and came from the Philippine. He looked cipher like the sole other people Ed had spoken with from that country. chump zoomed in and centred on the entranceway. He began describing the feature they intended to implement and instead of interrupting Mark Ed just made notes of the issues he saw in the blueprint that might interfere or prevent those intended features from being realized. The construction was going to be amazing but very dodgy to manage in condition of the building's mechanicals unless they implemented some of the suggestions Ed was writing down.

When Mark concluded his walkthrough Louis looked over at Ed in surprise."Nothing ? You found no outlet ?"the older man asked in surprise.

"No, there are effect you will want to deal. I made a list and defined some alternatives which will come up to the heating, cooling, lighting, plumbing, and electrical issues these new features have created,"Ed explained.

Louis slumped back."That list sounds rather daunting. Are there any aspects of this project not affected by its novel design ?"he said sarcastically.

Ed blinked at him trying to intend of an answer for the man."Uh, the paint coloring material ?"

That drew another burst of laughter from the hoi polloi gathered around the table and Louis looked at Ed in surprise. He'd never heard Ed narrate a antic before and… wasn't really sure the untried man was telling one now.

"Let's go through Ed's prompting before we pronounce the projection an albatross,"Mr. Drakos suggested reasonably.

Ed had no idea what Mr. Drakos meant by that but he glanced at the wall clock and saw he had to leave if he was going to make his… fitting. He leaned over to speak quietly to his boss.

"Mr. Drakos, could we do this in the good morning ? I need to depart if I'm going to make that appointment."

An impatient formula passed over the man's font but he sighed and nodded. He turned to Joe Louis."We'll have to pick this up in the morning as Ed has another commitment tonight."

Louis pushed his chairwoman back and smiled at Ed who was sliding back himself."You're leaving us meaning with anticipation !"

Ed's chairwoman tipped over and he hit the story with a bang.

Mr. Drakos was first to progress to him."Ed, are you alright ? Did you bump your read/write head ?"

"I- I'm ok. I just- never judgment,"Ed replied as he struggled to his metrical unit.

"I think that's enough excitement for one night, don't you ?"Louis said as he shook Ed's manus.

Ed looked the man in the eye, struggling to regulate if he knew what he was going to be doing later. He finally just nodded as the man grinned at him.

Joseph Louis Barrow looked at Mr. Drakos."I think Ed needs to get to bed."

"seminal fluid on, Ed. Let's get you home."Drakos said, keeping an eye on the bewildered young man.

When they got into Mr. Drakos'truck Ed took a mystifying breathing spell to descend his nerves.

"Are you sure you didn't demote your head back there ?"

"No, I'm fine. Thank you,"Ed replied and they made their way back to the office where Ed said his goodbyes and hopped into his own truck to go place.

When he pulled into his neighborhood he turned into Mishka's driveway. He glanced at the bolt clock and saw it was 5:30PM so he was a little belated. He went to the threshold and rang the bell.

The threshold opened quickly and heather's face showed her relief."I thought you'd changed your psyche,"she said.

She stood back and Ed entered, taking his boot off. When he turned to look heather she pulled him into a hug. He froze for just a second then wrapped his arms around the adult female and hugged her too.

"Thank you Ed. I can't begin to tell you how much I appreciate this."

"Where's Mishka ?"he asked gently.

"She's preparing the room."He noticed Heather had applied a dark, smoky eyeshadow which, on her pale skin, made her oculus very dramatic. She was also wearing her favorite slick magazine ignominious lipstick and when she flashed him a queasy smile her teeth were a dazzling white. When she took his hired hand in hers, he also saw she'd painted her nails a glossy grim. She led him down the hallway towards a partially unopen room access at the end. He could see the flickering lovesome light of candles and he smelled… incense ?

Before they reached the door there was a pocket-sized table in the hall with some folded White wearing apparel on it. Heather turned to Ed.

"I'm going in. You change into these and come in when you are ready, ok ?"

Ed nodded and began undoing his coverall. When he was alone he took off the coverall and his air sock. He picked up the top item and saw it was a thin jacket. He held it up against his chest and realized it wasn't going to fit. He set it down on the table and lifted the trouser. They were white, very dilute, baggy, and had a string around the waist. He tugged his underwear off and pulled on the trouser.

That done he walked the remaining few base to the doorway. Inside he saw the wax light arranged around the way throwing lovely light over the pillows covering the matt on the story. Resting back on these pillows was Mishka and curled up against her was ling. Mishka had also applied make-up and nail down polish but her choices were more subtle. The cleaning lady had done a piffling bonding during the day. They looked so lovely Ed's breathing space caught in his pharynx. They were both wearing the gauze-like white apparel as well but theirs were dresses.

"I'm sorry. The jacket doesn't fit,"he said.

"It's ok, Ed. Please have a tush,"Mishka said, gesturing to the floor.

Ed knelt on the shock and placed his script on his thighs. He looked around at the pin-up art and the glass sculptures catching the candle light. He spotted the incense burning on a shelf. Everywhere he looked he saw beauty and tranquility. He turned back to the ladies watching him with smiles on their faces.

"It's a beautiful way !"he sighed.

"Creating new life should commence in a sanctuary of serenity and beloved,"Mishka said and Ed nodded with a smile."Would you mind if I asked you some personal question ?"she said.

Ed looked her in the eye and shake up his head.

"When was the cobbler's last time you made get laid ? I ask as this tells me if you might ingest a decrease or increased sperm count."

Ed's impudence burned. He looked away."Two days ago."

Mishka nodded."Do you recall, when you were in Barbados, how many sidereal day had passed between your making sexual love and the night you were with Tristan ?"

He thought his grimace might erupt spontaneously but he concentrated and cast his mind back to the vacation."Two mean solar day, I believe."

"To pee-pee certain Heather has a good chance at becoming pregnant we'd like to make at least three attempts over the future four days. She is showing all the mark of entering her ovulation period so she is at her nearly fertile right now."

"This public lecture is LE than amatory,"Heather complained and Mishka snorted.

"How, uh, how would you like to bulge ?"he asked.

Heather sat up with a smile."Do you call up that Night you took seemliness and I to a party and someone slipped us the date violation drug ?"

Ed shivered at the mention of the purpose of the drugs. He was only able to nod.

"You took us habitation to keep us safe and carried us inside the business firm. We felt so safe in your arms and your kiss was so hot !"she said with a dreamy look in her eyes as she remembered the night.

Ed remembered all of these things but he wasn't sure where she was going with the story as nothing had happened that night.

"I often fantasize what might cause happened if you hadn't been such a gentleman's gentleman that night,"broom said with a wicked smile on her lips.

"I'd never take vantage of a adult female who was drunk… or drugged."Ed exclaimed.

Scots heather looked up at Mishka."Maybe if he has a few deglutition ?"she suggested recalling the events of the weekend with a unknown gleam in her eye. Mishka frowned and shook her head as she didn't want her talking about that in front of Ed.

The blonde looked back at Ed kneeling on the pillows and saw the darkness shape between his ramification through the sheer material of the pants."I seem to withdraw that I felt something… hard that dark but I never got to see it."

"You might change your mind about this plan of yours when you do,"Ed said nervously.

"Let us see for ourselves,"heather mixture insisted.

Ed sighed and undid the tie on the waistband. He went up onto his articulatio genus and slowly dropped the pants.

"Oh my god !"Scots heather blurted and Ed looked at her sharply expecting some harsh words.

Mishka noted his uneasiness."She's just surprised."

"You're not… revolted ?"Ed asked hesitantly.

"piece of ass NO ! It's incredible !"Heather gushed, wide eyed.

Mishka rolled her eyes at her buff's exuberance then saw Ed was waiting for her answer."No Ed, I've seen you naked. Remember, I treated you after your abduction,"she explained gently.

He nodded and seemed to relax a little.

"diddlyshit you're big !"Heather muttered as Ed's warning began to sink in. She realized he wasn't hard yet."lubricator ! We're going to need lubricant !"She pushed herself to her feet.

"In the top drawer of the bureau there,"Mishka said and Heather moved over to pull the tube out of the drawer.

While she was up Ed tugged the pants off and sat back on his dog. He was comfortable being naked in front of Mishka as she was a Dr. and had already seen him naked. Besides she was attracted to cleaning lady not men. He looked up at Calluna vulgaris's nervous smile as she stood before him in the fleece nightgown. He wondered if she was attracted to men now that she was with Mishka. He looked over at the dark haired beauty.

"I don't roll in the hay how to behave. I've never been in this… situation."Ed said to her.

"I want this to be a natural expression of love, pleasure, and joy. Do what comes natural to you. I know you'll be gentle with her,"Mishka explained.

Ed nodded and smiled up at Heather. Do what comes natural. He could do that.

He placed his manpower on broom's pegleg and slip them upwards along her smooth tegument and toned muscles until he was sliding the hem of her dress upwards as well. She was trembling under his manpower. He paused to look into her eyes and she nodded briefly for him to continue.

He ran his hands over her ass and gave the impertinence a squeeze.

"Ohhhhhh,"she sighed, her middle closing as she felt the strength in his big hands. When she felt his mouth caress the skin of her upper thigh she dropped the tube of lubricator and her fingers went immediately to his oral sex. She pulled him closer to her kitty but he trailed kisses across her thigh, teasing her and charging her up. He finally pressed his mouth where she desperately wanted him to be and she threw her head back in fill-in as his tongue began to work its magic.

"roll in the hay YES ! sucking ME !"ling growled in her lust.

Ed did as instructed and she clung to his hair and reason her wet kitty against his mouth."OH nooky ! GEEZUS ! FUCK ! AHHH ! FUCK ! MMMmmmaaahhh !"Scots heather blurted as his glossa and rim drew her closer to her release.

Ed jolted when he felt the blow of lubricator being rubbed onto his now hard tool. The paw front were precise with no lingering touches. He glanced to the side and saw the top of Mishka's headspring as she concentrated on making his cock slippery for her mate.

Heather's purulent juices were dripping down Ed's chin so he knew she was quick. He pulled his mouth from her and she moaned in protest.

"Fuck you're good at that !"Heather gasped as he helped her down onto the pillows. She looked over at her fiancé when she was on her back."love, come up here. Let me taste you while Ed gives us a baby !"

"I- I don't-"Mishka began to protest.

Scots heather interrupted her."I want you to experience the pleasure I'm experiencing at the same time."

Glancing at Ed, Mishka moved up the cushions and carefully lifted her leg over Heather's torso. The blonde lifted the hem up to Mishka's stomach exposing her ass to Ed.

His oculus widened slightly and he tried not to stare at her perfect ass but when broom's ignitor pare finger gripped the drear brown build and she squeezed Ed couldn't stop a groan from slipping out.

"I know, correctly ! She's got the most baffle ass !"Heather gushed as she jiggled the boldness a little. She looked up to see Mishka biting her lip sexily, her eyes half lidded with bliss. Heather grinned as she suspected Mishka was Sir Thomas More than a little turned on by the exhibitionism. Having Ed watch was turning her on ! She had to know. Heather swept her hands upwards tugging the white gown up to expose Mishka's smooth back. The brunette made only the small campaign to stop her yet her consistency trembled.

"Her skin is perfect ! She's absolutely beautiful !"Heather breathed and kissed the inside of Mishka's second joint causing the fair sex to throw her fountainhead back and gasp.

Mishka tugged her gown off and dropped it to the side. She looked down at the beauty between her thigh and moved forward to add her snatch within compass of the blonde's mouth.

While Heather had spent quite a bit of metre between Mishka's legs she recalled what Ed had done for her and copied his relocation. Soon Mishka was crying out and clinging to her head as she raced up on her orgasm.

That's when Heather felt Ed's turncock rubbing across her opening. She sucked in a breath involuntarily and Mishka jumped at the gust of cool air against her clit.

The promontory of Ed's prick stopped at the entrance of her pussy, slick with lube and heather's juices, and pressed inside.

Heather pulled her mouth back from Mishka's pussy to gasp as the chummy capitulum forced her assailable as it slipped deeper."Oh FUCK ! He's big !"

The forward impulse stopped and Ed began to pull out. heather's eyes rolled back and she reached for him, hidden behind Mishka's consistence. She grabbed his weapons system and pulled, indicating he should persist in. She felt the thick pass just inside her opening then it was moving deeper and deeper. Heather grabbed Mishka's ass and pulled her snatch tight against her sass as she moaned loudly.

"broom ! OH Fuck heather mixture !"Mishka cried out from the thick quiver against her sensitive bits.

Ed pulled out to the head teacher again and drive it deep. Once more Heather muffled her vociferation against Mishka's cunt sending the womanhood into earth tremor of ecstasy.

His thrusts evened out into a steady longsighted stroke until he was slapping his trunk against hers and Heather was starting to white out. She could no longer center on Mishka's joy as she raced up on her expiration with the firm pounding she was receiving from Ed. She opened her centre and looked up into Mishka's loving eyes and smiled. She mouthed ‘ I love you'and Mishka said it back. Then Ed's yard increased and broom's eyes closed tight as she tripped over the top of her climax.

"FFFFFFFFFFFCCCCCCKKKKKK ! ! ! !"ling growled between her teeth as her consistence felt like it might explode from the Dame Muriel Spark and bolts of electricity shooting through her face.

She felt Ed rocking his pelvis against hers and the hot honey oil of cum shooting abstruse inside her body. She tried to count how many spate he made but her mind was swept away with all the star. When she opened her middle Ed was slowly drawing his thick cock from inside her and moving back as Mishka slid down her body until they were face to face. Heather took her head between her hands and kissed her woman passionately. Mishka squeaked into the kiss but was soon kissing her deeply in issue.

ling had a wicked thought. She knew Mishka hadn't cum yet so she was going to take care of that. She hooked her human foot behind Ed's legs and tugged him closer as she used her genu to spread Mishka's stage. She pulled back from the kiss and looked deep in Mishka's curious eyes.

"I'm going to fuck you now !"ling said as she moved her hands down to Mishka's ass and squeezed the endearing orbs there. She spread the brass to present Ed Mishka's dripping wet pussy backtalk as she used her feet to nudge him closer.

Ed looked up at Scots heather in discombobulation. She wanted him to fuck Mishka ? His peter was already reawakening as he watched Heather's lovely fingers working Mishka's ass. The two cleaning lady were rubbing their bodies together and he could see the brunette's juice flowing.

Mishka's mind was in tumult. She was horny as hell and broom's body felt so incredibly unspoiled. Her hands on her ass were especially sexy. When she said she was going to eff her Mishka almost came right then. They had some toy dog they used sometimes but she suddenly realized she was talking about Ed's peter ! She felt his eyes on her ass as ling spread her apart and her body felt hot as her idea began to float.

"Tell me you want it ! Tell me you want me inside you !"Heather insisted as she moved one hand into the long contraband whorl to submit a grip.

Mishka was almost mad with lustfulness."Uhhh ! Yes ! I want it ! Please !"

Heather looked over Mishka's shoulder at Ed and nodded as she parted Mishka's kitty-cat mouth with her digit.

Ed moved forward and pushed the straits of his cock inside the heat.

Mishka's rima oris dropped open as she felt the hot form entering her body. This felt nothing like the toy they'd used.

Then Heather's mouth was on hers, lingua boldly thrusting into her mouth. She sucked on heather mixture's pinko tongue as a much larger intruder filled her down below. Heather moaned and rubbed her pelvis against hers. Considering how close Mishka had been earlier this was quickly becoming too much.

Ed watched his stopcock coast between Mishka's perfect ass cheeks and felt his second flood tide approaching. It caused his hip joint to twitch and he struggled to keep himself from rushing. He could feel Mishka's hips begin to signal her own imminent waiver when she suddenly began. Her torso clamped down on his prick and it was too a good deal for Ed.

"Gon na - nookie ! I'm cumming !"Ed grunted.

"In Heather !"Mishka called over her shoulder desperately as she felt his number 1 two surges warm her interior.

Ed pulled out and pushed his hammer back into Heather, going right to the base in one thrust.

"FUCK !"ling cried out. She wasn't ready for that. Between his heat filling her up and Mishka's continued grinding Heather pleasure tipped over into another climax, albeit a small one. She clung to Mishka and panted.

Finally Ed slid himself loose and rested back on the pillows.

"If you'd like to refreshen up there's a towel in the guest can for your use,"Mishka offered.

"Thanks !"he said and made his way out into the hall. He took a quick shower and put his clothes back on. Mishka met him in the hall when he came out. She had the Elwyn Brooks White dress back on. She walked him to the front door where he slipped his boots on.

Ed glanced back to the hallway with a concerned expression.

"broom is resting. She's fine,"Mishka answered his unasked question.

He nodded and smiled at her. Then he winced."I'm sorry I came in you. It was so sudden and I hadn't expected to do that at all. Are you on the oral contraceptive ?"

She chuckled and blushed a little."It's ok, Ed. I'm not at my fertile time yet and you only did a little."

Ed's face flushed red but he nodded to her.

"Do you believe you could stop by tomorrow on your way home ? I'll be working but Heather will be household,"she asked.

Ed recalled his foreman'annoying at leaving right at 5PM."Maybe closer to 6PM. I'll be in encounter all day tomorrow with the Calvin Richard Klein Group and they sometimes go lately,"Ed replied.

She smiled up at him."That would be okay. Thank you again for this Ed. It means a lot to us."

Ed smiled and dipped his head in a shy nod."Goodnight."

"Goodnight, Ed."

He got into his truck and made it nursing home. Looking at the clock it was almost 6:30PM. He winced. He hadn't told Grace or Rachel he'd be late. He made it inside and Rachel was there in the hall waiting.

"Is that despot making you work late again ?"she immediately started.

"No, I stopped at Mishka and Heather's place after work,"he explained.

Immediately Rachel's riled locution turned to surprise."Oh ! Is everything ok with them ?"

He didn't really want to talk about what he'd been doing so he just nodded."How's Grace ?"

"Worried about you. Come see her. That will make her smell better,"Rachel said as she pulled his arm.

Ed put his arm around Rachel and spun her to impart her face to typeface. Then he kissed her tenderly and she melted in his weaponry. When he pulled back she looked up at him dreamily."That's the ‘ welcome dwelling house'I was looking for,"Ed said.

"Mmmm, sorry. That's middling decent !"the redhead said breathily.

He led her into the kitchen where Grace was watching him foil the room with a bear on spirit on her font.

"He was at Mishka's and Calluna vulgaris's place,"Rachel said as she moved to the oven to take their dinner party out.

"I thought that was supposed to be this dawn ?"Grace said in surprisal.

"Except cipher told me that they were expecting me to do something above and beyond servicing the furnace and air conditioner."

gracility's boldness changed into a guilty expression.

"Yeah, oops. I told them I couldn't spend the time during the inspection and repair call but would come in back after work to spill to them about it."

free grace screwed up her courageousness."So… did you… talk ?"she squeaked.

Ed looked at Grace leaning back against the cushions on her chair and how nervous she was. He didn't know why she felt that way. He knelt side by side to her chair and took her hand in his and kissed it. She smiled at his attendant motion."If you don't want me to do this you just have to say the word. I thought you wanted me to help them."

gracility looked blockade and shook her capitulum."Oh Ed, I do require you to help them. I'm just being silly and maybe a little hormonal. It- it just felt like I was farming you out for stud services."

"They've asked me to return two More clip in the next four days to make certain it takes. If you'd rather I didn't, I'll let them have sex. Or we can say I can be a giver but no more born method. Only in the hospital using the… science… way of doing it."

She chuckled and pulled his hand to her lip. Her eyes twinkled with her love for him."No. This is good and this is right-hand. I love heather and Mishka and they deserve a family. We will do what we can to help them."

Ed's marrow felt like it might burst as he looked at goodwill in awe. She was not only the overbold person he knew, her sexual love had no boundary and it amazed him beyond words. He stood up and leaned over her to osculate her passionately. Her mouthpiece fit his perfectly and the osculate went on and on. Finally she pushed him back and caught her breathing time.

"Well… that was really gracious !"she panted as she looked up at him."I'm really hungry though so can we pick this up after dinner party ?"

Ed grinned at her.

"She is eating for four after all,"Rachel teased.

Ed ran upstairs to drop off into his comfy wearing apparel then joined the ladies at the table as Rachel served the meal. Once they were all done Ed cleaned up then carried Grace into the folk way where they all settled in to observe a movie. Grace and Rachel were tucked up against Ed's sides under his coat of arms and both fell asleep halfway through the movie. Ed made it to the end and gently woke the ladies. Rachel kissed Ed then headed up to bed. Ed carried Grace up to her bedroom and laid her on her bed.

"Could I stay with you tonight ?"he asked.

"Yes !"she said and he stripped down to his pugilist and slipped under the covering fire. He set the alarm, on low, to fire up him for work and snuggled up against Grace. He was never Thomas More at rest than when he was in her branch. Sleep came quickly.



Chapter 13

June was quickly approaching and if May had been any indicator the summertime months were going to be the hottest on record.

Ed had visited Scots heather two to a greater extent clock time and she and Mishka were just waiting now to see if it took. ling told him she was looking forward to missing her monthly visit from Aunt Flo. Ed wasn't sure who that was but he wondered why ling, who no longer saw her mother, wanted to avoid this relative. Especially one who seemed to like her enough to shoot the breeze so often.

The Saxons and the Dumas'managed to crop out a monetary value for Victoria's home. Her Father-God flew from England to take in a few personal token from the business firm for his girl but the rest home sold with all furnishings. Lakshmi and Taj were threatening to give a yard sales agreement to get rid of the antiques until Thierry found an auction theater. They managed to make a somewhat centime on the old stuff. The money went toward new furnishings of course of instruction. Lots of big cushion ! Angie was over the moonshine happy that her friends were moving in.

No houses opened up for the Duncan Grant yet but Rachel was hopeful. They visited a lot and Tristan and gracility were becoming very good friends.

The project for the Calvin Klein Group would break ground in July and the expectation was that it would be ready for occupancy in 18 months. They were following the suggestions Ed made and Louis was delighted to learn they would be saving an additional ten per centum in fabric costs because of that.

Zoe's home was in the net point of twist and she would be able to displace in by the end of the side by side calendar month. Ed was going to visit the website once Sir Thomas More as one of the prentice lineman had drilled into an air conditioning duct to run a line through it. The apprentice was no longer working on the site.

Ed pulled up to the gate and noticed it was spread. He frowned. Zoe would be upset about that. She wanted the site secured even if that made the workers have to buzz in. He drove up to the foreman's trailer and saw Zoe's car parked following to it. He got out and went into the trailer. No one was inside so maybe Zoe was doing a enlistment with the chief.

He signed in on the worksheet, put his hardhat on and made his way inside the building. The website was pretty quiet though he heard the buzz of the carpenter's saw as they worked on the reduce work for rooms which had been completed. The occasional hammer could also be heard.

Ed made his way to the damaged duct. for certain enough there was the ragged hole the apprentice had made when he removed the power line he'd installed. Ed took some measurements and went looking for the loss dot.

trio hr later Ed carried the damaged segment of the duct out to the recycling binful. He'd found multiple areas where the workers had damaged the integrity of the ducts. Each section had been replaced after he documented the position and legal injury done. It was going to be tricky enough controlling the clime of the building without compromising the organization from the start.

He hadn't seen or heard Zoe and he saw her car was still there as he made his way into the trailer. Two other workers were there signing out in the worksheet. One turned to Ed.

"Hey man, have you seen Clint ? He was here when I arrived but I can't obtain him anywhere. I need him to sign off on my work,"the man complained.

Ed shook his capitulum."He wasn't here when I arrived a little over three hours ago."

"Call him,"the second man suggested to his mate. The man took out his telephone and dialed the number.

They heard a faint ringing and looked around. Maybe he left his phone in a draftsman ? Ed moved in the way of the sound. He stopped at the middle of the trailer near the back paries. There was nil there but the resonance was definitely louder here.

"Maybe he dropped it outside. I'm going to go look. Keep it ringing,"Ed said and made his way outside and around to the book binding of the trailer. There was a bunch of detritus piled up against the trailer which Ed knew wasn't allowed. The sonorousness was coming from under the sheets of wallboard. Ed pulled them away from the dawdler and looked behind it. He yelled as he jumped back and the drywall fell back against the trailer with a bang. Ed was on his butt when the two workers came outside to see what made the loud noise.

"Hey, you alright ?"the man with the phone asked. Ed looked at him in a shock."promise the police. somebody killed Mr. Masterson."

"What ?"

"He's under the quite a little of damaged drywall. It looks like mortal slit his throat."Ed began to agitate in reaction.

"holy place shtup ! Ok. Let me name,"the man with the speech sound said as his partner peeked behind the sheets.

"Geezus ! I ain't never seen null like that in real life !"he said as he leaned the piece of paper back against the trailer.

"Hey ! Don't be disturbing the scene of the crime- Yeah ! Hello ! Hey we need the cop !"

Ed's speech sound took that moment to closed chain and he jumped. The worker not speaking to 911 looked over at Ed who fished his headphone from his scoop. His yell show said it was Zoe. Ed immediately got to his ft and answered.

"Zoe ? Where are you ?"

"Am I speaking to Edward Bruno Walter ?"a inscrutable phonation asked.

Ed blinked. This wasn't Zoe. It was a male voice with an accent a good deal like Zoe's."Yes, this is Ed. Who are you ? Where's Zoe ?"

"Do you require to see Zoe awake and in one piece ?"

The question shocked Ed who saw the excruciate body of Clint Masterson flash before his middle."Yes ! Please don't hurt her !"

"Get in your car and driving force southward on the highway. Don't speed. I'll birdsong you again in twenty minutes. Speak with the police and I'll peel Zoe's skin from her body in little strips. Go now."The line went dead.

Ed immediately ran for his hand truck. He was in a panic-struck state. The injury of discovering the drained body and now facing a similar fate for Zoe scrambled his ability to reason.

With the former men yelling at him to hold back Ed jumped in his truck and headed for the highway. He followed the instructions to not speed and when his earpiece rang again he pulled over onto the shoulder to answer.

It was Zoe's phone again."Hello ?"he said.

"takings release 314 and turn right. travelling five air mile on that road. Stop at the T intersection point and postponement for my succeeding call. Again, speak to the law and she dies but it will be a recollective and atrocious experience."The earpiece went dead.

Ed pulled back out into traffic and watched for exit sign of the zodiac. The look of little terror on Masterson's face kept resurfacing in Ed's mind.

In his addled res publica he almost missed his going and swung off the route at the finally instant. He didn't see the teamster he cut off. The number one wood slammed on his Pteridium aquilinum and blew out two of his assume tyre. tire debris went everywhere and two elevator car lost chunks of their undercarriage to the heavy galosh they drove over.

Ed continued down the ramp unaware of the slew he'd left just past the issue wild leek. He made the right turn as directed and kept an eye on the mileage. When he reached the T crossing he pulled over and exclude off the engine. While it was getting dark he looked around he saw null but dense forest in all direction. No lights from base or concern out this far from town. The route was very infrequently used. He'd only seen one car go past. Now that he was getting a fiddling quiet clock time Ed began to get nervous about what he was doing. Ten minutes later the phone rang just as a car drove past him again. It could have been the Sami car he saw before. Ed dropped the earphone and scrambled to beak it up.

"hullo !"he gasped when he finally got it.

"Take the road on the right hand and drive three miles until you see the motel on the left side. Room 6. degenerate your telephone out the window before you start driving. We're observance. I don't need to admonish you about the police, do I ?"The voice was so smooth and calm down, Ed trembled at the thought process of Zoe being in this man's control.

"No, please don't hurt Zoe !"

"That depends on how well you've followed my instructions, doesn't it ?"The phone went beat again.

This was it. He stared at his sound as his digit moved on their own. He had to get to Zoe. He took some long deep breathes.

"He has Zoe. He killed Mr. Masterson. I have to get to the motel to save her,"he said, psyching himself up. He opened his door and dropped the speech sound gently to the road. Then he started up the truck and took the compensate hand turn.

This part of country route was cant nighttime and Ed wondered who would build a motel way out here. It was completely secluded.

It wasn't long until he saw a unaccented up ahead. He saw it was a unmarried florescent luminance illuminating a hand painted motel signal. No neon preindication for this business. Three Pines Motel. Considering the small ten social unit motel was surrounded by pine tree Ed wondered which three they meant. He parked his motortruck near the road and got out. He listened but all he could hear were crickets and other nature sounds. No traffic noises, interpreter, or the speech sound from televisions. Everything was swallowed up by the dense Sir Henry Wood around them and blanketed by the sound of nature.

There was only one fomite parked in front man of the motel. It was the dark sedan he saw passing him on the road twice. So he had been under surveillance. It was parked in front of room 7. Ed swallowed and made his way closer to room 6. The curtained window by the doorway showed a small bit of lighting leaking out. None of the former suite looked occupy. Ed took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

"Come in."

It was the same voice as before. He turned the nob and pushed it open slowly. He scanned the elbow room quickly with his eyes.

A man was standing in the middle of the elbow room facing him. He was maybe 5'8"with a incline build. He was wearing a sleeveless undershirt over khaki pants and layabout and Ed saw his arms were muscular and tattooed.

rear him to the left Zoe was sitting in a electric chair. She'd been crying. She had mag tape over her mouth. Her arms and legs were taped to the chair. She was trying to say something but the tape prevented her. Her eyes were another narrative. She was wide eyed and looking behind the… doorway ?

Ed threw his weight against the door and the man hiding behind it was slammed up against the wall. Ed took one step into the room then stars exploded through his nous as he was clubbed from behind.

As he collapsed to the level he could hear Zoe's muffled shrieking then darkness took him.



Chapter 14

Pain. So much pain. He couldn't stop a groan from leaking out.

"Ah, our Mr. Bruno Walter has rejoined us."

It was the smooth voice again but this time it seemed a little out of breath.

Water splashed onto Ed's face and the track he had there all screamed at the blow. Ed almost passed out but held onto awareness tenaciously. He couldn't breathe through his nose, it was badly broken this time, so he sucked in air through split and bleeding lips. When he finally managed to open one eye, the other one was swollen shut, he looked around. He saw he was taped to a chair as Zoe was. He carefully tried to impress his arms and legs but they were firmly secured by the tape. He saw blood on his coverall and assumed it was his.

FUCK ! His typeface was in torment. He carefully ran his glossa around the inside of his sass and was surprised and grateful to discover he still had all of his teeth but the inside of his sass had some attender spots and tasted like blood.

He lifted his heading a footling and saw Zoe first. Her back talk was still covered by tape and she was crying as she looked at him. Standing behind her was the man in the White undershirt which was now covered with splash of what must be his blood.

Ed didn't understand. Why was this man hurting him ? Why had he killed Mr. Masterson ? Why was he hurting Zoe ?

The man had his fingers in Zoe's fuzz and was pulling her tomentum back."Do you see what your betrayal has done ?"the man yelled at her.

"treason ?"Ed thought.

A man Ed hadn't seen before, maybe the one who hit him from stern, entered the way carrying a bag of ice. He recognized it as one of the bulk ice bags you get at gas Stations of the Cross. He dropped some in a minor bucket and handed it to the man pulling Zoe's tomentum. He released the pilus and gently lowered his bruise knuckles into the ice.

He looked at Ed."You have a surprisingly hard expression. I'll give you that."

Zoe was trying to say something to the man who looked at her in annoyance. Finally he reached out and bust the tape from her mouth. Zoe screamed in nuisance and the man smiled.

When she recovered she looked at the man."Matias please ! Don't you see ? He doesn't understand why you are doing this ! He's innocent !"she cried.

"Matias ?"Ed thought. Zoe's ex-husband ? But… wasn't he supposed to be in slammer ? Ed turned his human face to front at the man in confusion.

"inexperienced person ! ? ! After what he did to Luis how can you say this monster is sinless ?"Matias screamed back at Zoe and lashed out to plug Ed one more time.

Ed's head rocked back and champion filled his mind as waves of nuisance crashed over him. His header dropped but he didn't go out. Ed could see new blood dripping onto his branch. He struggled to face-lift his promontory to see Zoe who was crying harder.

"point ! YES ! He's an innocent ! The man you are beating is not the man who hurt Luis !"Zoe screamed.

Matias looked at Zoe."Do you think I'm a fool ? This is Edward II Bruno Walter. His number one wood's license confirms it. He is the man who crippled Luis !"

Zoe was nodding and Matias looked at her in confusion."Yes, this is the same man but the Ed you are beating would not hurt a fly. The Ed that Night was… not this one."

"What the fuck are you talking about puta !"Matias growled.

"Ed… Ed has a rip personality, the Sweet and wonderful man you are beating for no understanding and the iniquity, violent man hidden mystifying inside,"Zoe said."But even that Ed would never have hurt Luis if he hadn't intended on killing me."

Matias looked at his ex in confusion."I believe you are lying to protect your young fan. You know I do not wish to be lied to."His script blastoff out and slapped Zoe's brass, hard. She cried out.

"Please ! Don't… hurt… her,"Ed pleaded.

Matias looked into Ed's spread eye and doubt crossed his features. He'd expected to see rage or fearfulness in Ed's eye. Not compassion. He turned to his ex and pulled her pilus to become her head to face him.

"This ‘ former'Ed. If he exists, I will address to him. How ?"

Zoe's centre showed her fear. She knew what Matias intended for Ed and her simply way to save him was to win over him of his innocent nature."No, Matias ! He is innocent ! Please !"She cried out as he backhanded her across the face.

"Please… no…"Ed mumbled, the bother making it so punishing to speak. Matias turned to him.

"How do I speak with the man who hurt Luis ?"Matias yelled in his face.

Ed looked at Zoe and saw she was looking at him in veneration.

"No Ed-"she began and got another smack for public speaking. Matias put a new strip of taping over her sassing and she began to cry hard.

"I'm going to lead off hitting the bitch with my closed fist unless you tell me what I want to know."Matias said veracious in Ed's face as the Whitney Moore Young Jr. man flinched back. The man was now convinced that Zoe was telling the true statement about Ed's innocence. He saw absolutely nothing but confusion and trouble in his eye. Not even fear for his own life. Matias wanted, no, needed to penalize the man who crippled his puerility friend.

Luis had stood by him through everything since they were just children standing up to the bullies in the schoolyard. He'd been there at his side and helped him turn out from the toilet to the heights he'd achieved before this gripe stabbed him in the back.

He would rebuild his Empire once more… after he'd closed the Holy Writ on a few loose ends.

"How do I utter with him ?"Matias said slowly to Ed.

The Nox in enquiry surfaced from Ed's memory and he remembered the pain, hunger, and fatigue. He was feeling all of that now. What else ? He wracked his mind until it came to him."Drunk."

Matias frowned. Did Ed just say he was drunk ? No, he had been drunk ! He turned to the man by the door."Get me the nursing bottle of rum from the trunk !"The man looked at him in muddiness."DO IT !"Matias yelled angrily and the man left with a scowl on his face.

Zoe was crying hard behind her mag tape and trying to talk to Matias but he just smiled at her.

Ed suddenly saw the slim man who'd been behind the threshold when Ed entered. Until now, he'd been hidden from Ed's sight by the man Matias just sent outside. The man behind the doorway was dead, center open, mouth open in a mum scream, his head impaled on a hook on the wall behind the room access. A look of repulsion passed over Ed's expression as he saw what he'd done.

Matias watched Ed's face and heard the oink of fear leave the Split lips. He turned and saw what Ed was looking at. He smiled grimly.

"Yes, you killed Samuel. I guess you aren't as innocent as you thought,"Matias said, twisting a knife of guilt into Ed's heart.

"I'm sorry…"Ed mumbled as a rent rolled down his bloody face. Matias scowled and walked away from Ed. He didn't want to speak to this man. He didn't want to know he existed. No one this weak could deliver hurt Luis. Where the nooky was the rum ?

The door opened and the man came in with a take in bottle."There was only this bottle of tequila in the trunk."

Matias scowled at him and took the bottle, opening the screw top. He turned back to Ed but spoke to the other man."contain his head."

Ed cried out as the man yanked his head back. The bottle's lip went between his teeth and Ed had to withdraw as fast as he could to hold from drowning. It burned so badly and he needed to arrest but he couldn't. He finally had to take a breather and coughed up a mouthful of the burning liquidity. Matias and the early man jumped back to invalidate the spray. Ed coughed and gagged for some sentence as Matias laughed.

"Hugo, you couldn't have brought a electric sander drink for our friend here ?"Matias said with a grin. He looked at the large bottle and saw Ed had probably swallowed half of it. That would be plenty for what he wanted.

"We should just slit their pharynx and leave ! We don't have clip for this !"Hugo spat.

Matias glared at the heavyset, bearded man. He was the last man left from his original group. Samuel, Victor Hugo and Luis who was now a cripple in prison and wanted to die. New furor flared in Matias at the thought. He looked at his partner though he hated the very idea of calling him that.

Victor Hugo was a cold blooded slayer who preferred working with tongue so he could see dying pass through the eyes of his victims. He'd never be more than a killer. He had no vision. He was still a useful tool for Matias'purposes.

"promise were made Victor Hugo. A man must live up to the promises he makes. solitaire. We will be done shortly."

The man huffed and made his way back to the window to keep watch. Matias turned to Zoe who was watching Ed struggle to breathe.

"I will speak to the man who ruined my Friend. I will see that he understands that his actions have led to this. Then I'll slowly take him apart as he did to Luis. I will execute my promise to Luis. Then you will die."He saw the fear in her eye. He wanted to hear her plead for her lifespan so he ripped the tape off once More. Zoe cried out and new tears rolled down her face.

"Don't do this Matias. Kill me if you must but bare Ed. He's truly an innocent,"she begged.

"NO !"he yelled, standing up to glare down at her. He stomped away to ice his hired man again.

Ed's brain was beginning to whirl around. The tequila was hitting him like a truck. He vowed never to drink it again.

He struggled to get controller of his mind and looked for patterns to take root his thoughts. The motel way was bland and bare of interest. Ed's eye latched onto the tattoos on Hugo and Matias. Victor-Marie Hugo's were mostly crude picture of nude women and were poorly drawn.

Matias though, he had some concern tattoos. numbers and letter began floating around in his memory board and he poked at them. Something about them. Repeating. Seen on two social function, separated by time.

Luis Ramos. In the bar, he was lifting the cowling of Zoe's coat up to his olfactory organ to smell her perfume. The back of his handwriting had a tattoo on it. Three strings of numbers surrounded by a cover girl and ornate mandala. The mandala flared and Ed recalled Matias slowly lowering his right hand into a bucketful of ice. The rear of his hand had the same mandala. They were almost identical.

Three readiness of numeral. The low gear two were dates but the last row… there was a letter at the end. His brain tumbled that death set over and over as it was companion. Matias, 36 13 479424 N. Luis 116 45 430452 W. Something was missing… What he took for freckles were the symbolic representation and decimals. It snapped into place.

GPS coordinates !

He heard Zoe watchword and lifted his eye up to see her in the chairman ahead of him. His imagination was swimming and the elbow room was trying to cast him from the chair but something goodness was happening. The annoyance. It was going away ! He wasn't getting advantageously but at least he wasn't feeling the pain. His body was beginning to numb.

His creative thinker dragged him back to the puzzle.

There was a difference in the dates between the two tattoos as well. They meant nothing to Ed but one date was common to both tattoos.

The GPS coordinates though, they were a set. Matias had one and Luis had the former. The duet would lead to… something. Why would they do that ? Some kind of machismo male bonding bullshit ?

Ed felt his dead body relaxing now that the infliction was dulled. He tried his bindings once more and while the tapeline was stiff and wouldn't budge, the old wooden chair he was in was to a lesser extent than structurally sound.

He looked at Zoe once Sir Thomas More and saw she was looking at him. Her middle were disturb and her animal lip were split and swollen. Instantly his rage surged up to sate his being. Someone hurt his Zoe. He heard her suck in a sharply breathing time as she watched his optic. He was going to punish that man. He was going to put down him for hurting his Zoe. He looked at his binding and began to chortle recondite in his chest. Oh, he was going to savor this.

Zoe's eyes flicked to Ed then Matias as she heard Ed begin to laugh quietly. It was unsettling.

Matias noticed as well and put the ice bucket down to cheat on closer. He looked closer at Ed and the man's very body lyric had changed. It was as if another man had been taped to the chair ! A chill went up his back to see such a thing. Matias wasn't a superstitious man but the hair's-breadth on the back of his neck stood on end. This man in the hot seat, he was dangerous. Matias would get his resolution, consider his revenge and leave-taking. He moved to where Ed could see him. He put a untrue smile on his lips.

"Tell me, what is so laughable my friend ?"

Ed's eye tracked the phonation and locked onto Matias. He smiled."You are."Speaking was so often promiscuous now that the bother had receded.

Matias scowled and backhanded Ed across the face. When the beaten and bloody man opened his good eye again he spat the blood out and smiled at Matias with red smeared teeth.

"I had no approximation the second set of co-ordinate would be lost when I ripped Luis'subdivision off."

"What coordinates ?"Victor-Marie Hugo growled from the window, his interest peaked.

"Shut the fuck up !"Matias barked over his shoulder.

"You and Luis have some buried treasure there ?"Ed asked in a point whisper.

"What the fuck is he talking about ?"Hugo asked belligerently and Matias just glared at him.

"November 22, 1998. That date seems to be significant. You and Luis both have it tattooed on your hands next to the GPS coordinates."Ed said with a repellant smile made all the more faze by the dried stock on his nerve and teeth.

Hugo was looking at Ed in confusion. The date was tickling a storage. Matias glanced cautiously at his partner who was beginning to frown.

"The fifteen million dollar cassino heist !"Zoe gasped.

Matias slapped her and put a strip of tape over her mouth again.

"You- you and Luis said there was no money ! You said the casino exaggerated the heist to get the insurance money !"Hugo growled.

"Yes ! That's truthful !"Matias barked back.

"Then why get tattoos of the day of the month and the GPS position numbers !"Hugo growled louder.

Ed saw Zoe slumping in her hot seat, slowly regaining her durability after the smacking and he growled deep in his breast. He wanted to kill Matias now but he saw the gas pedal the two men were carrying. It wasn't time yet. He refocused on Matias.

"Only you and Luis knew where the money is and now his half of the co-ordinate is gone ?"he said and caught a wild admonition glance from Matias."I'm not very impertinent but I do tell apart formula and turn and… I remember them. 116° 45'43.0452 '' W. The coordinates on Luis'tattoo."

Matias stared at him incredulously.

"That's the missing small-arm for your tattoo, 36° 13'47.9424 '' N. The location of the 15 million dollars ?"Ed asked with a sly grin.

"Fuck ! You've been sitting on 15 million one dollar bill while Samuel and I have been rotting in a slum for years ?"Hugo growled menacingly. He moved suddenly but Matias already had his gun out and shot Hugo in the cervix. The heavy man fell to the base where he only had prison term to gouge off one shot.

Matias screamed as the large caliber hummer struck and shattered his hip. He fell to the floor and his gun bounced away.

Ed roared as he surged up and forward. The blazon of the electric chair ripped away from the can and back but remained taped to Ed's forearms. His leg also remained secured to the president legs so he couldn't move his legs and fell forward… on top of Matias. The scraggy end of the armrest landed on the backbone of Matias'good hand, tearing the cutis and figure from it as he screamed and yanked it loose. Ed began pulling himself up Matias'body, slamming the wooden chair arms against the man again and again as he climbed. He could listen Zoe's muffled cries behind him but he didn't have fourth dimension for her. It was time to defeat this man.

Matias was screaming in torment and concern. At least one of his finger's breadth on his rightfield helping hand was broken and his left wing forearm was broken from one of Ed's blows. The huge creature was clumsily climbing up his prone consistency dragging his taped legs behind himself. The death chair limb were taped so tightly to his big forearms they made him make a motion awkwardly like some form of cripple praying mantis.

But it was the look of furore on Ed's bloody and puzzle face that was most terrific. It was as if the furore powered him. Matias looked around frantically for his gun and saw it on the floor above his head. He strained to reach it and felt his fractured hip bones grind together. He screamed louder.

Then he couldn't breathe. Ed had crossed the two wooden chair arms over his neck and was pressing them down on his pharynx, cutting off his air.

He punched at Ed's arms and tried to accomplish his look but Ed had his branch blocked. He grew weaker as he looked into the bruised eye and saw his own Death reflected there. Ed grinned.

Behind the tape Zoe screamed at Ed to stop. She didn't want him to be a sea wolf like Matias. She began to sob.

The sound of Zoe's cries finally sunk into Ed's cognizance. He looked over his shoulder and she immediately began pleading to him to halt. She shook her head and held his eye with hers.

Ed was confused. He needed to wipe out this man. The tequila was quickly draining his intensity level and he looked at Zoe once more as he felt his furore slowly ebb.

Zoe was so jutting she began to cry rent once more.

Ed released Matias'throat and rolled off of the man. He sat up to get to down to tear the tape on his leg but his brain swam and the room began to spin.

Matias slumped and gasped for breathing space. He couldn't believe Zoe had saved him. He glanced above his principal and his gun was still there. He would have to toss over and crowd himself forward to get it. His hip was screaming in excruciation. He prepared himself for the move. Ed looked like he was going to devolve down.

As he rolled and pushed himself forward with his one good arm Matias heard Zoe's thigh-slapper but his hand landed on the butt of his gun. He smiled in victory.

Ed spun and scrambled to catch Matias. He brought his outstretched arm down hard to seize his shirt but the spike heel of wood taped to it stabbed thick into Matias'upper back with a wet fracture. Matias went limp. Ed had to yank severely to get the jagged wood out of the man's back. The room went sideways and Ed flopped down onto his backrest gasping for breath.

Matias sighed with relief as the agony in his hip, hand, and forearm just… stopped. He tried to move but realized he couldn't feel… anything from his neck down. He still had the gun in his hand but he couldn't experience his fingers. They wouldn't move for him. He tried to scream but it only came out as a thin wheeze.

The room's door crashed inwards as a Sheriff and his deputy rushed inside, gunman set. The hook Samuel hung from broke free at concluding and the consistency dropped out from behind the door. The deputy put two rounds into its pectus before it hit the ground. The Sheriff kicked the gun away from Matias outstretched hand.

"Geezus ! What the fuck happened in here ?"the deputy asked, seeing the crotchet sticking out of the spinal column of the corpse's head.

Zoe sagged in her chair and cried with relief.

Ed blinked up at the concerned typeface of the Sheriff and smiled before he let the blackness payoff him. Everything would be alright now. He could rest.



Chapter 15

Ed heard the beep of a heart monitor lizard and opened his eye. The early one was covered by something that seemed to be covering half of his expression. His olfactory organ was bandaged as well and he felt air being forced up his nostrils. His shoulders hurt terribly, like he'd lifted weights well above his demarcation. It hurt to propel his arms. He moaned. He heard an answering moan from the side by side bed and turned his head.

Grace !

Ed was on his human foot standing succeeding to her bed in a split second and had to hold its rail to continue himself from falling as the room spun. The machine next to his bed buzzed angrily as he'd pulled the sensing element from his fingerbreadth. His oxygen hose was still connected as it reached Grace's bed.

He looked down at her peaceable side and reached out to touch her cheek. It was tender and diffused and gracility smiled a trivial in her sleep.

"Sir ! What are you doing out of bed ?"

Ed glanced at the nursemaid standing next to him. She was pulling gently on his arm but that hurt so he pulled away and winced.

"Sir, you need to lie down,"the adult female insisted.

"grace, why is she here ?"Ed said then noticed the blankets weren't domed over her stomach."The sister !"

"The infant are ok. Ms. Wilson was brought in for her C section because she was in distress. She's mulct now as the operation was successful. She's sleeping off the anaesthetic. The babies are in the special fear unit of measurement. They were close to fully term so they are in very adept health. We're just keeping an eye on them."

"What did she have ?"he asked quietly.

The cleaning woman smiled at him."Three beautiful infant girls."

A man in hospital chaparral walked into the room with a cross look on his face."Why is this patient on his feet ?"

"I was trying to get him to get back in bed but he was concerned about his collaborator and wouldn't relocation,"the suck explained.

"She's OK. Now get back in your bed,"the doctor said gruffly. He and the nurse both had to help Ed as his legs were very wobbly.

Once he was tucked in and reconnected to the machines the nurse left. The doctor checked Ed's bandages.

"Why do my blazonry hurt so much ?"Ed asked.

"You strained them very badly. You'll have some very vibrant bruising for a piece and you need to charter it promiscuous for a few weeks. No lifting anything operose than a spoon,"the Doctor of the Church explained."No operating heavy machinery or driving."

Ed frowned. Mr. Drakos wasn't going to be felicitous about this.

"There's a police police detective waiting to speak to you. May I let him in ?"

Ed nodded and the doctor left. Ed discovered the controls on his bed and tilted the dorsum up until he was sitting. He smiled to himself.

A man in a greyness suit walked into the way and came over to stand next to Ed's bed. He was grandiloquent and had greying hair. His mustache was also greying and he had pale Green optic and thin lips.

"Mr. Walter ? I'm Detective Palmero. I'd like to ask you a few interrogation regarding the events of Matias Escobar's safety valve from prison house, the abduction of his ex-wife Zoe Sandoval, and your part in the motel capture."

The room's doorway pushed undetermined and Zoe, Rachel, and Angie walked in to admit up attitude on the paired side of the bed from the police detective. Ed grinned happily to see them.

"apology me, you can't be in here. I'm taking a affirmation from this viewer,"the detective growled.

"Ed would feel more prosperous giving his command with us in the room,"Zoe asserted.

"If you aren't his lawyer you have to leave-"

"I'm sorry Detective, I'm not feeling so well anymore."Ed pushed the clitoris and the bed began to recline back to its fully flavourless position.

Zoe smiled."We'll bring him in to the station when Ed is released from the hospital."

The detective scowled at the women then Ed before turning and striding angrily from the room.

With a whirring sound the bed began to tilt upwards again and Rachel smiled at the enthrall looking at on Ed's face. When he'd reached a comfortable position he looked to Zoe.

"Why did we shoo the detective away ?"

"I contacted the law firm for the casino Matias and Luis robbed to let them get laid a booster of mine discovered the location of their stolen money. The reward for its return has grown over the years to fifteen pct. The lawyer told me to tell you not to discuss the positioning to anyone but their representative, a Ms. Koslow, who is coming with some papers to sign up. go on the coordinate to yourself until we speak to the woman in person and have the signed documents in hand. You do recall the coordinates, don't you ?"

"Yes, they're 116-"he began.

"That's fine Ed ! Don't say them out loud until we speak to the woman,"Zoe said to block up him.

Ed blinked at Zoe then he did the math for the reward in his brain."Wait… that's $ 2.25 million dollar mark !"

Zoe grinned widely as she enjoyed his surprise."I want no character of the money those men stole. The advantage is yours."She moved closer and gently touched his spite and tumesce face."You've earned it."

Ed looked into her center and took her script in his to kiss her palm tenderly. Then he dropped his arm to the bed. The three women looked at him in vexation."What's wrong ?"Rachel asked.

Ed was wincing as his arm ached from lifting it."The medico said I strained my arms badly and shouldn't facelift anything heavier than a spoonful for a few weeks. I'm also not allowed to beat back. Mr. Drakos is going to be really upset."

Rachel scowled at the gens."Mr. Drakos can hold back until you are better ! Until then we get to pamper you !"Angie and Zoe grinned at that.

"Have you seen the babies ?"Ed asked and all three faces lit up with smiles.

"They're so beautiful !"Angie sighed.

"Of course they are ! Grace is their mom !"Ed said looking over at the sleeping cleaning lady in the next bed. He frowned."The nursemaid said she was in suffering. What happened ?"

Rachel took his manus on the mattress."When the police rushed up to Zoe's topographic point with their sirens blaring Grace started having terrible pains so we called an ambulance and got her to the hospital. Everything went smoothly after that. We weren't aware of what happened until you and Zoe were brought into the hospital.

Ed looked at Zoe."How did you're ex get out of prison house ?"

"They don't know. They're investigation but he had to have had help on the inside."Zoe frowned.

"Is he back in jail ?"Ed asked.

Zoe sent a apprehensive glimpse to Rachel who nodded. He had to know.

"Matias won't be going back to jail. He's paralyzed from the cervix down. He'll be in a infirmary until he dies,"Zoe said gently.

"Did… did I do that ?"Ed said quietly in dread.

"He was going to down us Ed. You had no choice,"she replied equally quiet.

Ed nodded but he still looked sad."I killed another man in the room."

Angie's and Rachel's eyes locked on Zoe but she was still looking at Ed."That was an accident Ed. He was going to hit you when you stepped into the room. You couldn't have known hitting him with the door would stamp out him. That was gross chance !"Zoe exclaimed.

"Ed, you are a good man pushed into bad office. Sometimes the bad guy dies. Sometimes they just wish they had."Rachel said."None of that is your responsibility. They took that on when they chose to do the bad things."

"If Matias hadn't kidnapped Zoe and lured you to that secluded motel, none of this would ingest happened."Angie said.

Ed frowned."I don't remember how we got away."

"You don't think back calling 911 before you got to the motel ?"Zoe asked with a frown. Ed shook his foreland."Apparently you called them and left the phone on when you dropped it out of your motortruck. They triangulated the location of your phone and contacted the closest police. A local Sheriff and his deputy were at an chance event you might have caused on the main road. You took the exit which leads to a route with only three place on it. Two farm firm and the motel. They spotted your hand truck and heard the gunshots. They busted the room access down but it was all over by then."

Ed blinked at Zoe. He had no memory of any of that. What he did recollect was the whacking and the pain sensation. He remembered black pine'politic voice and his fury. And Zoe's tears. He looked at her.

"Are you ok ?"

She smiled with binge pooling in her lash."Yes, Ed. I'm very ok."

He smiled and nodded. Then he yawned mightily.

"That's our queue to let you rest. We will see you soon."Rachel said and gave him a gruntle kiss. Angie and Zoe did as well then the three left the room.

Ed looked over at Grace as his palpebra began to dangle."I love you Grace !"he said then drifted off.



Chapter 16

July was turning out to be as hot as June had been. They got the occasional pelter but most days were sunny and hot which meant spending metre out under the canopy of the cabana in Angie's backyard.

Ed was on a ‘ modified medical examination leave'which meant he did light duties at workplace three Clarence Shepard Day Jr. a calendar week, driven to and from body of work by one of the ma'am. He hadn't done any instalment or divine service calls since the motel incident though he had spent a lot of time with Mr. Drakos and the Calvin Richard Klein Group working on two additional undertaking they had taken on. They'd developed a reputation for excellence and meeting budgets which was apparently unheard of in this day and age so node were beginning to seek them out.

His arms were getting punter every day and the bruising was farseeing gone. saving grace said that his shoulders and pep pill coat of arms had looked like they'd been tattooed. She didn't like the look on him so they agreed, no tattoos for him.

Ed relaxed back on the lounge chair surrounded by lovely woman. Three of them were nursing the triplets. It had become impossible to not look when so many beautiful breasts were exposed.

good will was nursing Caelyn whose hairsbreadth was as sour as her mothers. Rachel was nursing Brooklyn, the strawberry blond in the syndicate and Angie held Evelyn to her full breast, gently stroking her blonde haircloth which was closer to her Father of the Church's color.

"Do I have to take my bikini top off to get equal care ?"Zoe said to tease Ed. He blushed deeply, though he did glance over to see if she'd done it.

He turned his heart back out towards the bodily process in the pool. Taj and Lakshmi were riding the shoulders of their husbands while trying to advertise the others over in the kitty. Stephanie's and Carolyn's kidskin were laughing at the antics of the ‘ grownup'and squirting them with squirt guns to make their battle that much more hard. Reg and Thierry were holding their wife legs with one arm and firing their own pip-squeak grease-gun back at the Kid with the other. Stephanie grinned at the horseplay in the pool as she carried the tray of drinks from the house back to the cabana.

Ed watched her manner of walking all the way back to the tincture and she knew he was watching as her hips had a small extra wiggle in them which… did things to him. Her smile for him was brilliant as she handed him a stale bottle of water.

The babies were done their meal so breasts went back into bikini height, eructation were produced, and the infant fell quickly asleep in the arms of the three women who shared a smile.

"When are Dale and Tristram coming over ?"Zoe asked.

"It won't be until after lunch. Tristan has a Dr.'s engagement,"Rachel explained.

"On the weekend ? Is everything ok ?"Grace asked with concern.

"Yes, it's just a unremarkable exam,"Rachel smiled.

"Here's Heather and Mishka !"Stephanie said as she spotted the couple walking around the house.

Ed noticed that Heather had a broad smile on her face but Mishka looked nervous. He wondered if it was because she was wearing a new bikini under her wrap.

They waved to the ‘ kids'in the pool and when they got back to the cabana they did the round of drinks with hugs and osculation. Everyone was extra excited with Calluna vulgaris as the duad had announced the previous workweek that she was pregnant.

Ed stood up to hug the two noblewoman and Mishka clung to him a picayune before she finally let go.

"What's wrong ?"he asked but she shook her head.

"Love ? We talked about this."Scots heather said gently placing her arm around her lover's back. Mishka looked into ling's eyes and nodded. She faced the group of curious adult female and Ed.

"I'm having a baby."

Ed's jaw dropped as Mishka looked at him."But- but you said- you said it couldn't happen because you weren't in your rich meter !"

"I thought you only liked womanhood !"Grace blurted and ling began to laugh. She hugged her Quaker."Yes that's admittedly but the human consistence was designed to find pleasance from a very specific connective. Keep the intellect occupied and the body does what it wants to do !"

"Heather !"Mishka shrieked in embarrassment.

Ed blushed as well. He looked to Grace who mouthed to him ‘ Mishka too ?'and he held up a digit to indicate ‘ once ’. She snorted and smiled at him.

There was another beat of clinch, this clock time accompanied by squeals of joy centered on Mishka who had well-chosen binge in her middle as she looked a lilliputian overtake with happiness. She truly felt accept and wanted by these terrific people.

Zoe waved to the adults in the pool to get them to get together the group at the cabana. Once they'd arrived they heard the wonderful news about Mishka and More hug were given to the woman. Finally Zoe called for everyone's aid and looked around."Where is Carolyn again ?"

"I spoke with her shoemaker's last dark. She'll be returning from her extended stoppage in Washington tomorrow night,"Stephanie explained.

"Ah ok, thanks. I have an announcement for everyone,"Zoe began.

"Did you want to wait for Dale and Tristan ?"Rachel asked.

"No and I'll explain later,"Zoe smiled. She reached behind her lounge chair and pulled out a hanker plastic capped tube. Ed recognized it immediately. He looked at Zoe and grinned with anticipation.

She unscrewed the top and slid out a turgid rolled up design."I've had this laminated so don't worry about getting it wet."

"Oh my god ! Is this the programme for your new house ?"Angie gasped and Zoe nodded with a extensive grin.

"The freehanded mystery in the neighborhood ! Next to Mishka's pregnancy,"Rachel teased and got a shy grinning from the woman.

"I keep the secret no longer !"Zoe flattened it out on the small board between the hot seat and people gathered around it to hold in the edges. optic widened and mouths dropped open when they saw the graduated table of the building.

"It's a cattle ranch trend home. No stairs. There is currently a huge unfinished cellar with plumbing rough-ins. This is accessed by two long ramp or the elevator."She pointed that out on the drawing."The figure is a ring around a telephone exchange opened courtyard with a playground and a shade seating field, outdoor kitchen with barbecue and a dining area. There are ten wide bedrooms, ten and a half baths, a salient modern kitchen, a huge family room, a spacious living way, and a dining room with seating for twenty. Off the kitchen is a six car attached garage with parking for six Thomas More on a compensate pad outside."

Everyone stared at the home in shock. Rachel was the kickoff to find her voice.

"Why is the home so large ?"

Zoe turned her eyes on Ed, goodwill, and then Rachel."I want you to make a motion in with me."

Rachel blinked in surprise"But… we have a home."

"Soon that home is going to feel very soaked with the leash and the stairs are going to be an return Sooner or later."She took Rachel's hand and looked deeply into her eye."I want this home to be yours and Ed's and Grace's as well, not just mine. You'll get an rival say in decorating and furnishing it. Besides, wouldn't it be nice to have Dale and Tristan motility into the neighbourhood too since a family they admire so much just became available ?"

Rachel looked back at the pattern and suddenly she could see herself living in the amazing home with the sept. It really was a much better outer space to raise a house in. She smiled and looked to Ed and goodwill who were just smiling at her. She knew they were leaving the conclusion up to her. She couldn't speak so she nodded. Zoe cried for joy and hugged Rachel, careful of the sleeping baby in her sleeve. She kissed her impudence then went to Grace to hug and kiss her as well. Ed squeezed her in his arms and kissed her until they pulled back a minuscule out of breath.

Zoe went to her friend Angie side by side and gave her a hug around Evelyn."You're also welcome to live with us but I know you have a fold bond to your base because of Danny."Angie nodded."The footprint of the home takes up so much of the property there's no room for a pond or a back yard for that affair. But your seat has such an amazing puddle and backyard there didn't seem to be a need."Angie nodded with a spacious smile envisioning all the pond parties she would be hosting and the youngster running around in the backyard.

"There will be plenty of Guest sleeping accommodation if it gets later and you feel making the long trek side by side door is too frighten away,"Zoe said, smiling at Stephanie who lived one door down and her new neighbour just up the hill.

"Now I understand why you didn't want to await for Dale and Tristan,"Rachel said.

Zoe nodded and looked over at Ed's eager face."Ed has been working on this project for a retentive metre though I never filled him in on why I was building it this turgid. I swore him to secrecy so he has a few affair he'd like to parcel now."

Ed grinned and began to jet about the features they built into the house like the in-floor radiant heating scheme in the poured concrete slab floors, the innovative air circulation system, the encompassing solar panel, wind turbines, and the eco-roof gardens to deoxidize the cost of powering and cooling such a large plate. It felt so good to release the secret.

Later when Dale and Tristan arrived Zoe let Rachel fill them in on the programme. Much squealing, hugging and kissing ensued and Dale had to becalm his wife down so she didn't have her baby right wing then and there.

Zoe brought out the dark print once more and Dale was deeply impressed. Ed got to describe all of the innovations they included in the construction once more.

It was one of the easily arcanum Ed had ever kept.

Mishka got everyone's attention."Now that the family's all here and I'll speak with Carolyn tomorrow, due to recent growth,"she touched her tummy,"heather mixture and I need to ask you if you are available to attend our rescheduled marriage. It's going to be side by side weekend."

The chemical group cheered a loud ‘ Yes !'and Heather hugged her fiancé excitedly.

Ed was most excited of all as he remembered he was going to be Mishka's Best Man ! He suddenly frowned.

"What is it Ed ?"grace asked.

"What does a topper Man do ?"he asked.

"You have to devise the unmarried man party and lease the sprigger !"Heather laughed.

Ed's face fell."Strippers ? I can't do that !"

Mishka came up beside Ed and wrapped her arm around his backrest. She bumped her hip against his as she grinned."I like them tall, blonde, and gorgeous !"she teased. Then she started laughing and Ed relaxed as he finally got that they were just teasing. He grinned and shook his digit at them making them grin at him.

He moved over to seemliness and gently wrapped his arms around her as she'd handed Caelyn off to Zoe.

"You'll help me be the topper Man ?"he asked

"Every step of the way,"she said.



Chapter 17

"Daddy ! pop ! daddy ! Daddy ! daddy ! daddy !"

Ed grinned as three little girls came charging down the Radclyffe Hall towards the front end door. He immediately dropped to his knees and threw his branch out to pull up the triplets into a big hug. They squealed in gloating, hugged him, kissed his cheek and he kissed each of them in regaining.

"Were you thoroughly girls today ?"he asked, looking them all in the eye.

Little pass nodded in unison and pigtails bounced, black, strawberry mark blond ( bordering on red ), and blond. He couldn't get over how lovely his daughters were. Most crucial to him though was they were going to be smartness like their mother. Rachel, Zoe, and Angie all assured him they showed every preindication of being clever and happy young girls.

They were five today and Angie was throwing a big backyard natal day company for them. He'd stopped by her billet with a few affair she'd asked him to get on his way dwelling house from work. The female child were going to be so well-chosen when they saw the decorations ! Angie and her champion had outdone themselves again !

Rachel and Zoe arrived at the front doorway to accumulate the girls to get them dressed for the party.

Ed stood and kissed each of them, feeling his substance race a niggling as they pressed their diffused and curvy trunk against his.

"Go get cleaned up and changed. We're head over to Angie's as soon as Grace gets home from work."Rachel said with a grin as she felt his response to her body against her leg.

She and Zoe took hold of the little hands and marched them off to their room to get their party dress on. Ed couldn't keep the grin off his face as he saw how happy they all were. He made his way into the room he and Grace shared and closed the threshold to keep the short unity from barging in while he dressed. He carefully took off his stage business suit and attend the jacket and gasp in his water closet, the shirt, underwear and socks went into the laundry bag. As very much as they were hot and too tight in certain locations, he missed the coveralls he used to fall apart when he worked for Mr. Drakos.

Four years ago, the Felix Klein chemical group finally discovered how to pry Ed away from Drakos heating system and Cooling. They bought the old man out. Truthfully, by that time the two society were working so closely together on all undertaking that the merger just made sentience. Now Mr. Drakos was living like a male monarch in his retreat years in the fishing village of his puerility back in Greece.

Joseph Louis Barrow Klein then discovered that Ed had a more than savvy business manager who knew exactly how much economic value Ed brought to the board. Rachel negotiated him a very effective contract bridge which gave him plenty of time off to asseverate an fantabulous work/life balance. She also ensured he would continue to wield his existing credentials and get certificate in a few other bailiwick at their cost. As he was being asked to refresh the electrical and plumbing schematic all the time Ed wanted to be able to say he had the certifications to be an bureau on them. Considering how a great deal this benefited his company, Louis had no scruple agreeing to it. Ed studied hard with his abode documentation radical and passed all of his test with top soft touch. He'd had so much practical experience the courses felt like more review than anything else.

So these days Ed spent about of his meter in meetings, reviewing undertaking plans, design, running estimations, and sometimes doing site review and training personnel on his method. The quality of the work they did was top notch and their reputation was growing.

Ed had flown to a few land and a few different countries to see work sites for prospective projects and he'd been able to bring a associate along to enjoy the non-working hours.

As Grace hadn't been available to go he'd brought Stephanie with him to France and enjoyed a weekend in Paris with her. She and Carolyn could now equate banker's bill about their favorite position in the ‘ city of love ’. The Calvin Klein grouping got the job for designing and building an eco-friendly low rise office tugboat for a digital media star sign so Ed would likely get to revisit France and would convey Grace if she was usable to go next time.

blessing was able to spend a fun three-day weekend with him in New siege of Orleans and they had so much fun ! The Klein chemical group turned down that job offer as the situation didn't good turn out to be viable but the trip was fun none-the-less.

Entering the bathroom Ed quickly brushed his teeth and shaved. As he removed the chaff he habitually looked for the bump his horn in no longer had. After the beating he took at the hired man of Zoe's ex, Ed had to have his olfactory organ rebuilt and it was now shine and straight. He frowned slightly as he missed the role the gibbousness had given his face. Now he thought he looked… too pretty.

Ed stepped into the shower bath and quickly washed away the day's blue funk. He heard the can door pawl open and glanced over his shoulder. Grace smiled back at him as she locked the door and slipped off her garb.

With the help of the other ma'am in the house and Ed for an utilisation routine Grace had shed the baby weight and more. Her job as a forensic accountant at a downtown law firm kept her clever judgment occupied so she was able to maintain her new healthier modus vivendi and her rage issues seemed to be a thing of the past tense. She'd never be slim but in Ed's center she was utter and that was all she needed.

Ed saw her broad breasts almost spilling out of her silklike black bra and his eyes dropped down to watch her blacken step-in slip down her peg. He began to smile as she reached back to pop the clasp on the bra.

Her breast alimentation days were well past but she still had awesome tits ! Ed's eye widened in discernment and free grace grinned as she stepped into the shower to urge on them against his thorax as she wrapped him in her arms.

"Oh that tactile property soundly,"Ed sighed. Then he kissed her and her natural language caressed his.

She felt his thick rooster rear up between her legs to press against her pussy and a thrill shot through her. He excited her so much and she was thrilled that he found her equally exciting.

He reached down and lifted her in his arms, his big hands grabbing and squeezing her ass brass as he positioned her against the head of his cock.

"Oh fuck yes, Ed ! Take me !"she cried and felt the wide top dog forcing her blue lips apart. His heat slipped slowly into her and she gasped as he slowly bounced her up and down on the head. She was going out of her mind with his teasing !

Then he lowered her down on his shaft and gracility's eye rolled back. He was so fucking big and she loved the sense of him filling her so completely ! It took her genius on a holiday and all she could do was feel. Squeezing her ass in his paw he lifted and dropped her on his tool and she grunted and moaned as her pleasance grew.

"Oh god Grace, I'm gon na cum if you keep squeezing like that !"Ed exclaimed as he thrust faster.

"Yes ! Ed ! piece of ass me difficult ! Fuck me !"she whimpered, her own seventh heaven getting away from her. She clung to his shoulders as he pounded up into her and her body began to compact in heart rate as her coming took her.

"Fuck ! Fuck ! Oh grace ! I'm cumming !"he cried as his cum exploded up into her body.

They crested together and held each other close as their bail bond grew thick still.

Finally, he lifted her free from his softening hammer and her leg wobbled as he set her on her pes. He held her against himself until she smiled and nodded. He gently kissed her amazing mouth once more and sighed as he pulled back to smile down at her happy face. He was truly well-chosen when she was in his blazon and she was as well.

They weren't going to experience any More kids. The doctors said that seemliness had been a real trouper for carrying the terzetto like she had but that was all she was going to accept. She was alright with that and Ed loved her regardless so all was right in the world.

Besides, her beautiful girl were all she really wanted. They were getting awful lessons on being bully tyke from their three excess mom as well. thanksgiving was still struggling with her impression that she wasn't a sound mom but Rachel, Angie, Zoe, Stephanie, and Carolyn were all so supportive of her. Not to mention Heather and Mishka, Dale and Tristan, Reg and Taj, and Thierry and Lakshmi. They all said she was a cancel and to stop worrying so much ! The evidence was right there in front of her. The triplets were not spoiled or selfish. They were just outstanding kids !

speaking of which they had a birthday party to go to !

"Ok, big man ! Let's go get dressed and take our kids to their party !

"Not until I wash your hair !"Ed insisted. She sighed happily as he massaged the shampoo through her deep hair, rinsed then conditioner with a net rinse.

He toweled her dry and dried her hair before he dried himself. Then they slipped on some squeamish party clothes.

Their closet were a little more extensive than they had been when Shirley kicked them out on the street. With their compound income from their jobs, the royalties Ed received from his steak flavouring, and the two and a tail million the gambling casino's policy companionship finally paid him after three class of needless hold they were very comfortable.

Ed grinned widely as he saw his girl in their party dress and the Brobdingnagian smiles on Rachel and Zoe's faces as well.

Zoe's daughter Sophia came out of her elbow room in a pretty and flowery summer garb and the triplet squealed happily and ran over to chip in her a hug as well. The premature year she'd been released on parole for thoroughly behavior and was now under her mother's upkeep. She was getting back on her feet and undergoing treatment with a counsellor to deal with what she'd been through. Zoe said the comfortably medicine was being surrounded by lovemaking and Ed could definitely see the improvement in her commonwealth of mind over the last year. She smiled a lot more and seemed far more relaxed.

The weather was perfect for a manner of walking so they all made their way down the road to Angie's, meeting up with Stephanie and her kids and Carolyn and hers before they got there. Mishka and heather were already there with their son Shaan and daughter Sahana. Shaan had his mother's color, lovely brown skin and sable hair while Sahana was light skinned and fair haired like Heather. Ed grinned as he saw Shaan teasing his sister. He was a handful !

Dale and Tristan were also there with their boy Max. He was blonde like his mother and had pale juicy eyes. Tristan assured Ed that Max was healthy, happy, and doing just fine. The couple was thrilled to be living in the neighborhood and role of their extended family.

As they entered the back M they released the threesome who shrieked with joy when they saw the bouncy castle set up out on the grassy orbit. They made a bee line for it and Rachel looked back at Ed with such a aspect of joy on her nerve that Ed got a little choked up. He mouthed ‘ I love you'to her and her grin widened. She mouthed it back to him and rushed off after the lady friend. Shaan and Sahana were pointing at the bouncy castle too so their mothers followed with Tristan and Max close behind.

Ed greeted Angie with a hug and a kiss and Grace did as well. She let them know Isabelle and her husband haystack called to say they couldn't make it as their son wasn't feeling well. Ed asked Angie to send his regards and wishes for the boy's speedy recovery. goodwill felt relieved and a little guilty about that. She knew Isabelle hadn't forgiven her for keeping her from what she wanted most. state of grace liked Rick and hoped he never found out about that.

They made the rounds of handshakes, hugs, and kisses with the rest of their friends.

Finally Ed was settled on a vis-a-vis under the cabana awning with goodwill sipping cool and sugared sangrias while they watched the kids caper, supervised by Rachel, Zoe, and Sophia. They were surrounded by their extended home. He thought back to the days when it was just Shirley, Grace, and him and realized how much happy he and good will were now.

Back then he'd been excited about graduating and starting his new job with Mr. Drakos, hoping he'd seduce plenty to support good will going back to school. He had never expected all this !

Most of all he hadn't dared trust Grace would ever hump him as much as he loved her. He certainly never expected to fall in love with Rachel and the others. He realized just how far he'd come. From the lone boy who lost the lovemaking of the one person who meant the most to him to the man, loved so a lot by so many. A tear escaped and ran down his impertinence and seemliness caught the motion.

"What's damage ?"she asked in worry as she gently wiped it away.

He looked to her and smiled."Nothing. Absolutely nothing. I don't think I've ever been glad ! How did all this happen ?"

blessing snuggled in against him and smiled up at his look of wonderment."Because you're a in force man Ed, a generous and arouse lover, and a corking Padre. And you didn't need an illustration of how to be a good dad. You set the standard. Other dads need to walk a mile in your shoes."

Ed heard her words and saw her conviction but he still didn't really understand.

But that was ok. He knew free grace would help him understand and as long as he had her have it off everything else was a fillip .